Sexual Healing

Sexual Healing


My parents had changed. I could feel it. I could see it in their appearance and in their behavior. Only three months ago they were fighting constantly. Their problems got so bad that they had to start seeing a marriage counselor. I figured that it was because of the ten-year age difference between them.

My dad was a very handsome man and in a very good physical shape. At thirty-six he was ten years younger than my mother. My mom was also in good physical shape and she looked at least ten years younger than her age; but from what I overheard when they fought she did not need as much sexual attention as my dad did.

I felt sorry for my dad. The poor guy was frustrated and did not know what to do. He would come home with flowers and wine and still would get into a fight with my mom at the end of the night. He was so frustrated that he started asking me for advice, his eighteen-year-old son. As awkward as it was at the time I am glad that he did that.

“I don’t know what to do anymore buddy,” he said to me once with tears in his eyes. “It’s so tough to have a beautiful wife, knowing that she doesn’t want you anymore.”

“Well dad as you may have noticed I’m no Romeo myself,” I replied to him, “but you could use some help from a marriage counselor or therapist or whatever they call themselves these days.”

My father’s face lit up at my suggestion. I could see hope in his sad eyes. He told me that he would do that depending on how willing my mom was to go see a therapist with him. Well I guess that my mom was as willing as my dad to solve their problem because the very same week they went to their first session with a therapist. They did that for a couple of weeks until I saw the first major changes in my mom’s appearance and behavior.

She started dressing in sexier outfits and got blonde highlights in her beautiful brown hair. She started acting like a teenager in heat around my now very happy dad. They would kiss openly right in front of me and at nights I could hear them fuck passionately in their room.

After a while they started spending Friday nights away from our home and when they got back on Saturdays around noon they looked happy and exhausted. They were very openly sexual with each other, and me being a shy teenager always ran away when I saw where their flirting was going to lead. I was a shy boy and admittedly a bit sexually confused. I liked girls very much, but I also liked looking at my schoolmates’ naked bodied in the shower.

I had only one girlfriend in my entire eighteen years of existence, but she was more of a plutonic love interest than a lover. Yes I was a virgin and being extremely shy I was in no hurry to lose my virginity. I was waiting for the right time, the right girl or boy. My mom and dad started fucking with their bedroom door completely open, and I would jerk off to the sound of their passionate lovemaking.

“Buddy I don’t know how to thank you for your advice,” said my dad as we were having breakfast once. “Your mom and I went to a marriage counselor and she introduced us to an unconventional sexual therapist.”

“Yes honey,” my mom said looking directly at me with her fiery brown eyes. “Her name is Gina and she has changed our lives profoundly.”

“She is coming to stay with us tonight,” my dad continued. “We were thinking maybe she could help you out too.”

“Yes baby. We will ask her tonight if she can help you get over your shyness,” my mom said with a smile.

“Yes son. You are so young and handsome. But you are so shy. You are wasting your youth. One session with Gina and you will be a completely different man,” my dad said very seriously.

“I…I don’t know dad,” I replied shyly, “I’m glad that she has helped you guys. But I seriously don’t know.”

“Oh don’t worry about it honey,” my mom said, “leave it to your father and me!”

As shy as I was I was extremely excited about my parents’ offer and concern. They were going to set me up with their therapist, the woman who had worked magic with their own relationship. I was shy but not a fool. I had no idea what they were going to tell her and what she was going to do for me, but I was still very excited.

Gina walked through our door at around 6 pm. As soon as I saw her my heart melted like an ice cube on a hotplate. Gina was probably thirty-years-old. She was tall with beautiful legs, long blonde hair that came all the way down to her perfectly shaped butt and big firm boobs. Her eyes were sky-blue and she had the cutest full lips. She smelled like a rose garden and her voice was mesmerizing.

That is what a good and successful sexual therapist ought to look like, I thought to myself. She walked gracefully to my mom and dad and kissed each of them passionately on their lips. Then she turned to me.

“Oh you must be Nick,” she said in her enchanting voice and kissed me on my mouth. “You are so much more handsome than I’d imagined.”

I was so thrilled by the unexpected kiss that I could not utter a single word.

“Oh you’re so cute, look at his face he’s turned completely red!” Gina told my parents and they all looked at me with smiles on their faces.

As shy as I was I still could not look away from this Nordic beauty. Her golden hair seemed to glow with a source of energy of its own. This was the perfect woman. No other woman could compare to her eternal beauty. I had no idea what to do, to stay there or to go upstairs to my room. I stayed.

“I absolutely adore your house,” Gina told my mom. “It’s so nice to be here. Of course you know that I’m here as your friend not as your therapist. So whatever we do tonight is not necessarily by the book.”

“Oh that’s very nice of you Gina,” my mom said to her, “but we insist on paying you for tonight’s session.”

“Oh no way Angie,” Gina replied, “I really like you and Dave. So let’s not waste anymore time and go to your bedroom.” Then she turned to me and said, “Do you want to come and watch Nick?”

What the fuck? What could she ever mean by that? I was trying to find the right words. But what were they? Yes I want to watch my parents and you fuck each other’s brains out? No I can’t possibly do that? Yes I would love to? No I can’t? It was too late.

They had already started going upstairs to my parents’ bedroom. I was left alone in the living room like an idiot. I went to the kitchen to get a nice cold drink. My mouth was dry and my heart was beating fast. The thought of seeing my mom and dad…and Gina naked sent shivers down my spine. I was so hot. Even the coldest drink did not have the power to cool me down. What the hell were they doing upstairs? I had to find out.

I started climbing the stairs. I heard loud moans coming from my parents’ bedroom.

“Yeah suck your hubby’s beautiful cock Angie,” I heard Gina’s voice urging my mother. “Yes that’s it honey!”

I felt my cock moving in my shorts. My dad had a beautiful cock and my mom was sucking it right now, with Gina at their side, guiding them and telling them what to do! This was out of this world, a dream perhaps. No I should not picture my dad’s “beautiful” cock, or my mom’s pretty mouth wrapped around it. I should chase these forbidden thoughts away. But I most definitely could not!

The door to my parents’ bedroom was completely open. I stood outside their bedroom, unable to move. My beautiful mother was sucking passionately on my father’s big cock. Gina was right; it was a beautiful cock. Gina was completely naked, so were my mom and dad, she was fondling my dad’s big balls as my mom sucked his cock. Gina raised her head for a few seconds and gazed directly into my eyes; she smiled.

“Now start fingering his asshole Angie,” Gina told my mom. “Remember how much he likes that?”

Gina lowered her head and spat a few times on my mom’s fingers before she inserted them into my dad’s asshole. My dad’s eyes were closed and he was moaning with pleasure. He was stroking my mom’s lustrous hair with one hand and Gina’s golden hair with the other one. My cock was throbbing painfully in my shorts. I had to let it out. I unbuttoned my shorts and let my cock free from my shorts and underwear. It was still throbbing although I doubted that it would get any harder or bigger than it already was.

“Oh look at your son’s cock guys,” Gina said to my surprise and both my parents found me standing by the door.

I had no idea what to do. I wanted to run away and hide in my room, but my legs were weak. My mom after a short pause started pumping her fingers in and out of my dad’s asshole again, though she was still looking at me. No, she was looking at my hard cock. Her eyes were glued to my throbbing cock. My dad smiled at me.

“Come closer to the bed son,” he said in a kind tone, “there’s no reason to be shy anymore. You can stroke your cock while you’re watching us. It’s ok!”

My mom definitely agreed with my dad because she started pumping his asshole harder and sucked his cock faster than before. Gina looked at me and smiled.

“Come on over here baby. Take your clothes off and get on the bed right next to me,” she told me lustfully.

I obeyed her as if I were hypnotized. After I dropped my clothes on the floor I sat next to her on the bed. She told me to spread my legs wide open and face her. I did as I was told again. Gina moved me to the center of the bed and told my mom and dad to sit at each side of me.

“You guys sure that he’s a virgin?” she asked my mom and dad and they nodded yes. “Ok then I will first give him a hand job. He will be too sensitive to last more than a second inside my pussy right now!”

She leaned over my cock and spat on it. A big glob of saliva landed on my hard cock. Then she wrapped her exquisite fingers around it and started stroking slowly and gently.

“Tell me baby, why are you still a virgin? Don’t you like girls?” she asked me softly.

“Umm yeah. Oh your hand feels so good on my cock!” I replied.

“But tell me honey, you like boys too! Am I right? It’s ok to tell me the truth. You are naked on a bed with your hot parents. It’s ok!”

“Umm ok. Yes I like cocks too. I mean I like girls more than boys, but I like to feel a cock in my hands, my mouth and maybe even my ass!”

“Look at your dad’s hard cock. Do you want to touch it? Do you want me to rub your dad’s strong cock on your nipple?” she said as she grabbed my dad’s cock in her hand.

I swallowed hard and said, “Oh God yes…he has a gorgeous cock!”

Gina started rubbing the tip of my dad’s cock on my stiff nipple. Some pre-cum oozed from the tip of his cock and it felt fantastic on my nipple.

“Do you want me to slap your face with this big cock?” she asked me but did not wait for me to answer the question. She started slapping my dad’s cock on my lips and cheek. “Take your tongue out and lick it like a good boy!”

I stole a look at my dad’s face. He was looking at my face and had a smile on his. I took my tongue out and carefully licked the tip of his cock. My mom’s mouth closed around my nipple and she started sucking it noisily. I took it as a sign of approval from her. It was important to me that my parents approved of what was going on between us. They obviously did.

“Ok are you ready for this? I’m going to shove your dad’s cock into your mouth now. I want you to suck it for me baby,” Said Gina and pushed the tip of my dad’s cock into my cock hungry mouth.

I felt the texture of my dad’s thick cock with my tongue and closed my lips around it. My dad started to moan softly. Gina went back to stroking my cock.

“Angie, come on over here baby. I want you to finger your son’s tight asshole for me!” Gina ordered my mom.

My mom got in between my legs and put her fingers in her mouth, but Gina stopped her.

“No Angie, I want you to spit directly into your son’s asshole. That way it’s more fun for both of you!”

Gina lifted my butt from the bed and told my sexy mother to put her mouth directly on my asshole.

“Now stick your tongue up his asshole Angie. That’s it. Good girl. Spit into it. Push your ass into your fucking mother’s face Nick. Yeah, this is so fucking hot. Oh my God!”

My dad’s cock in my mouth and my mom’s wet tongue up my tight asshole; I was in Heaven! Gina was stroking my cock harder and faster now.

“Finger his fuckinng asshole now. Do it hard with three fingers all the way up his asshole, and suck on his balls. I want to make him cum hard!” Gina directed my mom.

My mom power fucked my asshole with three fingers as directed by the sexy therapist. I was sucking my dad’s cock harder too. He suddenly grabbed my head and started pumping my mouth with full force. After just a few thrusts he grunted and shot his hot cum inside my mouth. My own cock started shooting cum in Gina’s hand. My mom’s face was covered with my thick and creamy cum. Gina started licking my hot cum off my mom’s face and spitting it into her mouth.

My cock was still hard. Gina held it up and helped my mom straddle it. Her pussy felt hot and wet as she lowered it down on my shaft. My hot mother was riding my cock. I could not believe it. She went up and down my cock forcefully. Gina stroked my mom’s hair and put her hand on her swollen clit. Her mouth took one of my mother’s nipples in and she sucked on it noisily.

“Oh my fucking God! I’m cumming on my son’s God damn cock!” my mom exclaimed as she climaxed on my hard shaft.

She collapsed on top of me. Her big breasts felt wonderful upon my chest and she kissed me deeply on my mouth.

“Ok guys, it’s my turn to cum. Angie I want you to lick my pussy. Dave put your cock in my mouth. I want to suck you hard again, and Nick…you help your mother!” came the orders from our hot therapist.

My mom lay in between Gina’s spread open legs and started sucking and lapping on her beautifully trimmed pussy. She told me to take her clit in my mouth and suck as hard as I could. I loved the taste of her pussy. I instinctively started biting gently and sucking on her enlarged clit. From time to time I would stop and kiss my mom, licking Gina’s tasty pussy juice off her face.

Gina came, and she came hard. She pushed her pussy into our sucking, licking and biting mouths. Then her body went stiff for half a minute as she announced that she was cumming again.

“Wow, that was great. You are a fucking natural at this Nick!” she said with a content smile on her face. “Do you still want to try a big cock up your ass? I think I have one ready for you right here!”

“I sure do. I just hope that it doesn’t hurt too much.”

“Oh don’t worry baby, I won’t let your dad’s cock hurt you. Trust me!”

As I lay on the bed Gina and my mom lifted my butt again. They started by spitting a lot into my asshole and with their loving fingers they worked their hot saliva all the way up my hole. My dad got into position in front of me. He also contributed to the ladies spitting frenzy. Then my mom and Gina each inserted two fingers up my asshole and started fucking and stretching it. This went on for about fifteen minutes until Gina announced that I was ready to take in my dad’s big cock.

Gina grabbed my dad’s cock and put its tip on my anus opening. She pushed the tip gently in and it went past my already stretched opening without a problem.

“Ok Dave, push your cock gently up your son’s asshole. Very slowly.” Gina told my dad.

I did not expect his big cock to feel so fucking good inside me. When his cock was all the way in it massaged my prostate and my cock got immediately harder than steel.

“Are you ok buddy?” my dad asked me worriedly.

“Yeah I’m fine dad. Start fucking me now. I want you to fuck me hard. I love the way your cock feels up my asshole!”

He started fucking me forcefully. My dad was a wonderful ass fucker. He fucked me with short strokes, long strokes and half strokes, changing his tempo as he fucked away. Gina played with my balls as my mom sucked my hard cock. My mom looked at me with her beautiful brown eyes from time to time. The bored housewife was no longer present in her. She was a hot and sexual vixen now.

Gina moved down to my face and started kissing my mouth. Her kisses were wet with her hot saliva. She opened my mouth with her fingers and spat into my mouth at least a dozen times. I drank her saliva eagerly and wanted more.

“Oh God…look Nick! Your fucking hot parents are fucking the shit out of you. Is it cool or what?”

“Yes Gina…oh mom I’m gonna cum in your mouth. Shit!”

At the same time as I shot my load into my mother’s mouth my dad announced that he was cumming. He filled up my asshole with his hot juice.

“So guys now you see why I’m here as your friend and not a therapist. I never recommend incest to my clients. But it’s way too fucking cool not to recommend it to my good friends!”

My dad woke me up by smacking my lips with his hard and heavy cock. I also felt my hot mother’s tongue licking my big balls. Gina was gently stroking my stomach and looking at me with a smile on her pretty face.

“Good morning handsome,” she said with her musical voice. “Open your mouth and let your dad fuck it for you honey.”

I did as the sexy therapist told me. My dad grabbed the back of my neck and pushed his cock into my open mouth. He started fucking my mouth with passion. Gina took one of my hard nipples into her mouth and started sucking it.

“That’s it Dave. Fuck your sexy son’s mouth. I can tell how much both of you love it,” Gina urged my dad.

My mother was taking my balls into her mouth, first one by one and then both of them at once. Her nose was resting on the bottom of my cock and I loved the feeling of her hot breath on the underside of my sensitive shaft. I started moaning as Gina reached out for my cock with her warm and tender hand, stroking it very gently.

“Yes baby. I know you like this. The three of us will make you cum like you’ve never cum before. Just relax and enjoy the treatment,” she told me lovingly and then continued sucking my nipple.

My mom was now licking my asshole. Her tongue went up my hole as far as it could. The feeling of her wet tongue swirling inside my asshole was out of this world.

“Angie, look at your son’s face. Isn’t it beautiful the way his sucking his dad’s cock?” Gina asked my sexy mother.

“Mmm, fuck yes. Gina may I ride his cock? I really want my boy’s big cock up my pussy!” my mom replied.

“Ok honey. You can fuck him just a little bit. Don’t make him cum, we’re saving that for much later.”

Gina held my hard cock upright as my mom straddled it. I felt the hot wetness of my own mother’s pussy as she slowly lowered herself on me. When my cock was finally all the way up her hot pussy, my mom tightened her vaginal muscles around my cock and started clenching it.

“Oh God, I love your cock up my pussy baby. It’s so fucking hard and big. I’m going to ride you hard now, but if you feel that you’re about to cum please tell me and I’ll stop, ok?”

She did not wait for my reply and started riding my big cock like crazy. She started moaning and breathing heavily as she rode me. Gina let go of my nipple and took one of my mother’s nipples in her mouth instead. At the same time she started rubbing my mom’s clit with two fingers. I watched my mother ride me while the sexy blonde played with her to help her cum on my cock faster as I sucked my father’s big cock.

“Fuck him Angie. Ride your son’s cock faster. Cum on it baby. Cum all over it!” Gina urged my mother.

“Oh fuck! I’m cumming on your cock Nick. I’m cumming so fucking hard!”

I felt my mother’s pussy loosen and tighten around my cock as she lay motionless on top of my body. Her juices flowed around my cock as she started kissing my lips, forcing me to stop sucking my dad’s cock. I kissed her back and played with her soft hair. Then Gina joined us and started kissing both of us. She made my mom open her mouth and started spitting into it.

“Swallow my fucking spit you sexy bitch. Swallow every drop of it. It turns me on so fucking much. Dave come over here and spit on this bitch’s face!”

My dad joined us and started spitting on my mother’s flushed face. Gina licked up his spit and spat it into my mouth.

“Gina, can I fuck his ass now?” my dad asked our perverted therapist.

“No Dave. You need to give him a good rimming first. Get your tongue up his asshole and lick as hard as you can. Then you need to spit and finger his asshole for a few minutes.”

My mom rolled off of me and let my dad get his face in between my legs. He lifted my butt and got into the business of rimming my asshole at once. His rimming was harder and more masculine than the one my mom had given me. I absolutely loved it. He licked and sucked my tight asshole for a few minutes then Gina ordered him to start fingering me. When he had two fingers up my stretched asshole Gina joined him and slid two fingers alongside my dad’s. My mom was now biting and sucking my nipples for me and played with my cock at the same time.

“Ok Dave. He’s ready. I want you to fuck the shit out of him now!” Gina ordered my dad.

My handsome father put a pillow under my butt, aimed his cock at my asshole and pushed it up inside me with one powerful thrust. At first I could not breathe. The pressure and pain were too much to handle. Gina told my dad not to move inside me until I got used to his intrusion. We were all motionless for about a minute.

“Fuck him now Dave. Show him no mercy. Fuck your son’s tight asshole as hard as you can. I want you to cum up his asshole really fast!”

My dad started banging my asshole with such power that his face turned red. His big balls banging and slapping against my butt cheeks each time he went all the way inside me.

“Raise your head Nick and suck your dad’s nipple. I want you to make him cum fast. Clench his cock with your asshole if you can!”

My dad was sweating all over me now as he fucked me hard and fast. He was a man on a mission. Gina and my mom were cheering him and urging him to go faster and fill me up with his hot cum. He finally slowed down and started grunting. I felt his hot cum fill my asshole. I loved the sensation of the hot fluid filling up my hole.

“Ok baby. Now it’s our turn to cum. I want you to fuck me now. My pussy is all yours. You can take your time fucking me. Do it anyway you want. I’m all yours!”

These words were music to my ears. I asked Gina to take my place on the bed and spread her legs wide open. I could not believe this hot blonde woman was all mine to fuck anyway I wanted. I wanted to see her pretty face and kiss her as I fucked her senseless. She lay in a half-sit position, balancing herself on her elbows. I started kissing her full lips as my cock entered her hot and very wet pussy. When my cock was all the way inside her I asked her to fuck it for me. She started milking my shaft by contracting her muscles around it.

“Oh fuck Gina. I think I love you!” I whispered sincerely to her.

“Oh you’re so sweet baby. Do you like the way I’m milking your cock with my pussy?”

“Shit Gina. I love it. You’re so fucking hot!”

All of a sudden Gina’s sweet face got covered in sperm. I had not noticed that my dad was jerking his cock watching us fuck. I kissed her and licked my dad’s hot cum off her angelic face. I started pumping Gina’s pussy furiously and she bit and sucked my nipples very hard in return.

“Oh God I love watching you two fuck. It’s like you were made for fucking each other,” said my mom as she reached out for Gina’s pointy breast and fondled it lovingly.

Gina started grinding her swollen clit against the base of my shaft each time she raised her hips to meet my thrusting cock. My dad was now behind me and he slid two or more fingers up my asshole. I stopped moving inside Gina and she took over the action by fucking my cock as hard as she could. Then she let out a faint cry and announced that she was cumming. Both of us came at the same time. Her pussy was pushing against my cock and my mother reached out for her clit and pinched it between two fingers. As my hot cum filled up Gina’s pussy I felt her squirt juices all over my balls and stomach.

“Oh my God. Look honey. She’s fucking squirting all over you!” my mom announced delightfully. She then leaned forward to take Gina’s clit between her teeth.

I took out my cock and squirted more cum on my mother’s face. Gina also squirted more pussy juice and covered my mom’s face and hair with it. My dad suddenly put his face on the blonde angel’s pussy and started lapping and licking passionately as my mom still sucked and bit her clit.

“Oh fuck! I’m cumming again…” screamed Gina and squirted one more time all over my parents’ faces.

With their faces drenched in cum and pussy juice my mom and dad kissed each other lovingly. I lay beside Gina and embraced her warm body.

“Oh Nick. You and I are going to have so much fun. I have plans for you and I guarantee by the time I’m through with you, you will be the best lover who ever walked the Earth!” Gina said to me with a smile and kissed me.

Two days later I was invited to Gina’s parents’ house for dinner. Gina warned me though that there was hardly going to be any actual dinner. Her mother was a very attractive blonde woman in her mid-fifties. She had big boobs, a slightly plumb but very nice figure and was very charming. Her dad was sixty-years-old and had the ragged looks of a handsome sailor or cowboy. He also had blonde hair, a handsome grey mustache and a very muscular and fit body. Before they even said hello to me they took turns kissing me deeply on my mouth. Gina’s mom Clara put her hand on my pants and started rubbing my erect cock through them. Her husband Gio went behind me and pulled my shirt up and threw it on the floor. Gina stood there watching her parents undress me with a smile on her face.

“Oh look at the cock on this handsome boy Gio. Look at his fine young body. My pussy is so wet it’s dripping,” Clara announced with much enthusiasm.

“Bend over and spread your legs my boy. I need to fuck your nice and muscular ass. Gina honey. Get the lubricant from the bathroom and make his hole ready for my cock.” Gio ordered his daughter.

A minute later I felt the cool lubricant filling my tight asshole followed by Gina’s intruding fingers. Clara started kissing me and stroked my cock. Then I felt Gio grabbing my hips with his firm grip and his big cock entered my asshole.

“Take it easy on him daddy. He is new to this. His own father has fucked him only three times.”

“I don’t give a fuck Gina. I am going to pound his ass hard and he better get used to it fast!”

Gina’s dad followed his words with strong action. He started pounding me hard and fast, showing absolutely no mercy. Clara started undressing in front of me and then sat on a sofa spreading her legs. Her blonde bush was wet with droplets of pussy juice. She ordered Gina to kneel in front of her and to lap on her pussy. Gina undressed and did as she was told. Her pretty tongue lapped at Clara’s large pussy lips while her fingers fucked her mother’s pussy hard and fast.

“Oh fuck. You are the best pussy eater I have ever had Gigi. Lick my fucking clit too. Yeah that’s it my angel. Make mommy cum hard. Fuck the pretty boy’s ass harder Gio. I want to see your cock come out of his mouth! Yeah harder, that’s it honey.”

Gina’s face was wet with her sexy mother’s pussy juice. Every now and then she would stop to watch me get fucked by her brutal father, but Clara would grab her hair and push her face into her pussy again.

“Gigi I’m fucking cumming baby. Fill the boy’s ass with your cum Gio. Cum with me. I’m fucking cumming!”

As Clara’s body tensed under Gina’s expert mouth, Gio filled my asshole with his huge load of hot cum. He grabbed my hips harder and stayed all the way up my asshole for almost a minute until his cock unloaded the very last drop of cum.

“Now go fuck my hot wife boy. Gina has told us that you can fuck like a pro. I want you to prove it to my slut of a wife!”

Gina moved to her mother’s side as she grabbed my hard cock and placed it on her pussy. I looked directly into Clara’s dreamy blue eyes as I thrust my cock up her hot pussy.

“Oh fuck. Oh shit. Fuck me baby. You’re so fucking handsome and young. I love it. Fuck me hard honey!”

Gina took her mother’s long and erect nipple in her mouth and started sucking noisily. Clara reached out for both my nipples and started pinching and twisting them between her fingers. Then I felt Gio’s hands on my hips once more.

“Don’t move for a second. I am going to fuck you again while you fuck my wife. Here it comes!”

His big cock filled my entire asshole once more. It was double pleasure: I loved the feeling of a big cock pounding my asshole and massaging my prostate as I pounded that hot pussy. Clara came twice on my cock before I had to squirt my sperm up her pussy. After I was done it took her husband five minutes of hard fucking to fill my asshole with his hot and gooey sperm again.

“God that was a nice appetizer. Now let’s go to our bedroom to fuck the shit out of this boy!” Clara announced playfully.

Once we were on the huge bed Clara ordered me to sit on her daughter’s face and let her suck her father’s cum out of my asshole. As Gina sucked eagerly on my asshole her parents started sucking my cock. One of them would suck the tip of my cock while the other one licked my shaft and balls and then they would switch. It took them about two minutes of expert sucking and licking to get me all hard again.

“Ok Nick I want you to spread your legs and sit here…yeah now put your nice cock on top of my husband’s. I want to suck two cocks at once.” Clara instructed me.

She rubbed our big cocks against each other. My balls were resting on top of Gio’s warm and big balls. Clara started taking our cocks into her mouth, slapping them on each other from time to time and spitting on them.

“Nick baby. I want you to fuck my dad now. Then my mom and I will take turns riding his shaft as you fuck him.”

Then Gina took my cock and guided it up her dad’s asshole. It was the first time I was fucking a man’s ass and it felt wonderful. The older man looked at me and smiled with pleasure as I started moving my big cock inside his hot asshole. Then Gina straddled his cock and impaled herself very gently on it. She started riding her own father’s cock. She moved up when I pumped my cock in and down when I pulled back. She balanced herself by holding on to my shoulders.

“Yeah Nick that’s it honey. Fuck my daddy’s asshole. Daddy I love your big fat cock up my pussy. Your little girl is gonna cum all over your big cock. Oh God…I’m fucking cumming!”

“Oh my little angel. Yeah that’s it. Squirt all over my cock and balls baby!”

As soon as Gina was done cumming her mother replaced her. She held on to my shoulders as well and I started sucking on her big warm boobs. Gina played with her mother’s clit as she rode Gio’s cock harder and faster.

“Oh God. Fuck my husband pretty boy. Fuck him harder. Shoot your cum all the way up his hot asshole. I’m gonna cum too. God damn it…I’m cumming!”

Gio clenched my cock with hiss anus and I finally shot my cum. Clara dug her fingernails into my shoulders as she came too. We finally collapsed on the bed, exhausted. We needed a while to recover from all the hard fucking, but the night was still young.

A few days later Gina introduced me to her best friend, Mitra and her children. Mitra was a Persian beauty. She was thirty-five-years old with long and wavy black hair, a knock out body, delicious big breasts that had stiff dark nipples. Mitra lay on her bed as her handsome son Cyrus fucked her with his big cock. I was fucking Gina doggy style right next to them. Mitra’s daughter, Mina lay on the bed with her legs spread wide in front of Gina. Gina lapped on the pretty girl’s dark pussy as I fucked her very hard from behind. Mina’s head was resting on her mother’s arm and she reached out and cupped her mom’s breast with her little hand. Mina was very petite and had the dark good looks of her mother.

“Oh Mina. Your pussy tastes so salty. What have you been eating you naughty girl?” Gina asked the girl teasingly.

“Shut up and lick me faster Gina. Yes bite my fucking clit. You know how much I love that!”

I pulled out of Gina’s pussy and put my face on Mitra’s pussy. As I watched her son fuck her pussy passionately I took out my tongue and started licking the hot woman’s clit. Then I made Cyrus stop fucking his mother for a moment and took his pussy-drenched cock into my mouth. After I sucked his cock clean I put it back into his mother’s pussy and continued licking her clit as he resumed fucking her.

“God yes Nick. Lick my clit. Fuck me harder baby boy. Mommy loves your big cock so fucking much. FUCK ME!”

“Nick come over here and fuck this hot slut for me a little bit,” Gina asked me.

I stopped what I was doing and moved over to Mina’s side. I positioned myself between the hot teenager’s legs. As I pushed my cock up her pussy Gina put her hand on my abs and pushed me back.

“Not her pussy baby. Her hot box is mine. I want to eat her as you fuck her ass,” said Gina as she grabbed my cock and guided it up Mina’s extremely tight asshole.

“Oh Fuck Gina you slut, his cock is too big for my ass. What the hell are you doing to me?”

“Shut up bitch. Don’t play innocent virgin with me. You know that you’ve had bigger cocks up your shithole before!”

Gina lifted the girl’s butt and made her push herself up my intruding cock as she started lapping on her dark pussy. She ate her pussy with such force that I thought she would actually bite it off of her and swallow it. Mina was screaming with pleasure and pain now. I followed Gina’s lead and fucked the girl as hard as I possibly could. Watching us, Cyrus picked up his pace and fucked his mother with such force that the woman screamed loudly.

“Oh my fucking God. I’m cumming all over my son’s cock. Oh God. I’M CUMMING SO HARD…OOH!”

Then Mina’s body tightened and she came hard into Gina’s devouring mouth. Gina’s pretty face was drenched in hot pussy juice as she smiled at me with satisfaction. I pulled out of Mina’s tight asshole and lied down on my back, spread my legs wide open and invited Cyrus to come and fuck me. The handsome boy accepted my invitation eagerly and positioned himself in between my legs. His cock was already lubricated with his mother’s sticky pussy juice and slid up my asshole easily.

“Yeah fuck me man. Fuck me like you fucked your mother. That was so fucking cool!”

The three women gathered around me as Cyrus started fucking me hard. They kissed me, played with my nipples, sucked and stroked my cock as the handsome boy pounded my tight asshole.

“Oh fuck. I’m gonna shoot my cum up your tight asshole Nick. Here it comes…FUCK!”

As soon as Cyrus pulled out of my asshole Gina mounted my cock. Mina and her daughter guided my cock up Gina’s hot asshole and helped her ride my cock. They fingered her pussy and rubbed her clit as she rode my cock like crazy with her asshole.

“God Gina I’m cumming up your asshole you pretty slut. I’m FUCKING CUMMING!”

“Oh Nick. I’m cumming too. Shoot your hot cum up my asshole baby. FILL ME UP!”

After Gina came she collapsed on top of me. She kissed me tenderly and lovingly. I pulled her hair back from her beautiful face and looked into her beautiful blue eyes. I was such a lucky guy

Playing with My Mom


This is a revised version of my previously published story, Playing With My Mom. Please do not read if you are offended by hardcore male bisexuality and/or extreme watersports action.


I woke up in the middle of the night with a hard on. It was a hot summer’s night and I had gone to sleep after masturbating twice, wearing absolutely nothing. My bedroom window was open and I could feel a very soft breeze teasing my hard cock and playing horny tricks with my horny eighteen-year old mind.

Earlier that day I had watched my mom sunbathing topless beside our swimming pool. As she took her bikini top off right in front of my eyes she had explained that from then on we were going to be proud of our bodies and that we had nothing to hide from each other. I figured that this was only one more change in a series of changes that she was going through since my dad left us.

My dad was a very successful realtor and had made sure that mom and I kept living comfortably in our luxurious villa in south of Spain. Only one month after dad had left us mom started spending a lot of money on gym and spa equipment. She hired a personal trainer, a masseur and a Yoga instructor as well.

In my opinion she did not need any of that. She was only thirty-six with a smoking hot body, long golden blonde hair, mesmerizing blue eyes, beautiful full lips and perfect white teeth that could melt hearts when she smiled her perfect smile. I had already masturbated twice thinking about her gorgeous breasts. They were large and firm with pink and stiff nipples, which grew even longer and stiffer as I looked at them shyly.

“Do you like my breasts honey?” she asked me with a smile.

“Yeah mom,” I replied shyly. “They’re absolutely perfect.”

Now I looked at my hard on and felt that I was too sleepy to masturbate again, so I decided to pour some cold water on my cock and go back to sleep. I did not bother to put on my underwear and headed towards the bathroom completely naked.

The bathroom light was on which was normal since my mom always left the door ajar and the light on after she used the bathroom at nights. I entered the bathroom squinting my eyes and trying to get used to the light. I wanted to go directly to the sink, which was on the left, but from the corner of my right eye I noticed that my mom was sitting on the toilet.

My immediate reaction was to turn and face her completely with my hard on exposed to her. She was wearing a black bra but no panties and she was not peeing. Instead she was holding her clit in between two fingers of one hand and with her other hand she was fingering her pussy.

It was as if time stood still for a few seconds. She lifted her head and looked directly into my eyes with her lusty blue eyes. Then her gaze shifted to my hard cock. “Oh!” was all she managed to say before I turned and ran out of the bathroom.

I jumped into my bed and covered myself with a thin bed sheet. My heart was beating fast and my mouth went dry. I was extremely aroused and nervous at the same time. I could feel my heart pounding through my chest and my cock throbbing through the sheet. The images of my mom looking down at her golden bush, her fingers playing with her clit and the wetness of her pussy were burnt into my mind.

I had no idea what was going to happen next. Was she going to lecture me and give me a hard time or were we supposed to forget about what had happened and move on? The answer came much sooner than I expected. The door swung open and my mom walked into my bedroom. She switched on the light and to my amazement she was still wearing no panties. She sat down on my bed right next to my hard cock and put her nice and warm hand on my face.

“Oh Tommy honey…it’s ok baby. It really is,” she said in a very nice and comforting tone.

She was smiling and running her fingers through my hair now. I finally dared to look into her beautiful blue eyes. Her eyes were dreamy and void of anger. All I could see was love…and lust! She looked so amazingly beautiful at that moment that I just wanted to jump on her and make love to her right there and then.

She moved her hand to my chest and started going all the way down to my hard six-pack abs and up to my chest again. Then she put her fingers on one of my stiff nipples and started pinching. I let out a soft moan at her playful touch and started moving my hips gently with my hard cock rubbing against the bed sheet.

“Baby you have such a beautiful cock. It’s so big and thick. I have been wondering for a while about how it looked like.”

“You mean you’re not mad at me mom?”

“Mad at you? Don’t be silly honey. You are such a handsome boy, strong and athletic. I just can’t get enough of looking at your body!”

“Thanks mom. You look like a Goddess. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I mean it! Lately I have seen more of you, and I like it.”

“Yes baby. I have a few new friends and they have opened my eyes to a whole new world of sexuality. Your dad could never understand me. He is way too square.”

I knew which friends she was talking about. A woman named Kari was my mom’s new best friend. They spent a lot of time together lately. Kari had a son and a daughter. I found their behavior a bit strange.

Kari’s son Nick once offered to give me a blow job which I had politely refused. Nick’s sister Linda also offered to give me a blow job on one of their visits to our house, which I gladly accepted. She mentioned that my cock was bigger and nicer than her brother’s. At the time I thought that she was only saying that to test my reaction. Now I knew that there was more to Kari and her family than I had suspected.

Mom leaned over me and brought her pretty face right above mine. Her warm breath against my skin felt amazing. She put her lips on mine and kissed me very softly.

“Open your mouth honey. I am going to put my tongue inside your mouth,” she said very softly and darted her tongue gently into my mouth.

Her tongue went over my teeth and found my tongue. As her tongue started playing with mine I grabbed my cock though the thin sheet and started stroking it slowly.

“Get up baby. Let’s go to my room and play. My bed is bigger than yours,” she said as she removed the sheet from me.

We sat on her queen size bed facing each other. She told me to unhook her bra for her and I obeyed her gladly. She got as close to me as possible and put her legs behind my back. Her wet pussy was resting right on top of my balls and my hard cock pushed against her flat stomach. Her big breasts were resting upon my upper chest and the feeling of her stiff nipples against my skin was driving me insane with lust.

“Mom, my balls are soaking wet with your pussy juice! It feels so fucking nice!”

“Oh I know honey. I get really wet when I’m horny, and I squirt when I cum! Just wait and see how wet we’re both going to get!”

I held her body tightly against mine and took one of her erect nipples into my mouth. I twirled my tongue around it and then started sucking on its tip gently. Then I sucked harder and noisily on the entire nipple.

“Fuck, that feels so good. Suck mommy’s nipple baby,” she said moaning and started rubbing her swollen clit against my shaft.

I took breaks from sucking her nipples to kiss her hot mouth. Her tongue and saliva tasted better than any treat. Her hot breath against my face made me move my balls up and down her pussy. Her both hands were behind my neck as she started rubbing her pussy harder and faster up and down my shaft and balls. She was moaning louder and louder and getting wetter by the second.

“Ah God damn it baby…I’m gonna fucking cum!” she exclaimed loudly and I felt a hot splash of fluid hit my cock, balls and abs.

She grabbed my shoulders with both hands as her body tensed one more time. I felt another stream of juice hitting me as she started kissing and tonguing my mouth forcefully. There were a few more short squirts and mom started to relax.

“Fuck mom…that was intense. Do you always cum like this?”

“Oh honey…more or less. Depending on how much I’m enjoying the fuck. It’s your turn to cum baby. Lie down with this pillow under your ass.”

I lay on the bed, my ass elevated by the pillow underneath me and mom lay on her stomach with her beautiful face right in front of my cock and balls.

“Start jerking your big cock in front of my face baby. I want to watch,” she said as she put two fingers on my balls and pulled on my ball sack.

“Mom my mouth is dry. Can you spit on my cock?” I asked her and held my cock close to her mouth.

She smiled and spat on my cock three or four times. A film of saliva now connected the tip of my cock to her pretty mouth. I started stroking my shaft slowly and put my other hand on mom’s soft and silky golden hair.

“I am going to fuck your asshole with my middle finger baby. Tell me if you like it.”

“Isn’t that gay mom? I mean gay men like their assholes fucked…”

“Ssh baby…first off, no it’s not gay. Second, I love watching men fuck each other. I can’t wait to see you and your buddy Nick fuck each other’s brains out. You’ll do that for mommy…won’t you honey?”

I was not sure if I would go that far to please her, but I told her that I would. She thanked me and kissed my balls. Then she slid her warm tongue into my asshole and started licking and twirling. The feeling was so intensely wonderful that I almost came right away. I stopped stroking my cock for a few minutes to avoid cumming. She then spat into my asshole a few times before she slid her middle finger into it.

“This way you’ll cum much harder baby!” she said and started finger fucking my tight asshole hard and fast.

She was absolutely right. The feeling was incredible and I begged her to put one more finger inside me.

“I told you you’ll love it. I am sliding one more finger up your asshole baby, three fucking fingers…that’s it honey. Just imagine having Nick’s big cock in your asshole. Oh I ‘m getting all wet again.”

“Have you seen Nick’s cock mom?”

“Yes, he has a beautiful cock. He has fucked me more than a dozen times already. I have fucked Kari too!”

“Oh mom, fuck my asshole harder. Ah you mean you fuck girls too?”

“Yes and I love it. I am so fucking bisexual. You can cum on my face whenever you’re ready honey!”

I was ready and when I heard my mom say that, I exploded all over her pretty face. I shot four heavy loads of cum all over her face and hair. When I was done she climbed up the bed and lay down next to me. She kissed me with her cum covered lips and played with my hair.

“Oh honey, you and I are going to have so much fun together. This is just the beginning!” she said smiling and kissed me again.

“Good morning sleepy head,” I heard my mom’s sexy voice say and slowly opened my eyes.

It was an absolutely beautiful morning. The bedroom window was open and I could hear the morning birds singing joyfully. A gentle summer breeze was caressing my naked skin. I looked at my beautiful mother’s face and smiled at her. She smiled back at me and ran her lovely fingers through my hair.

I turned and lay on my side to face her directly and started caressing her golden hair. She moved her body closer to mine and embraced me tightly. Our bodies were completely aligned now. She pulled my face upon hers and started kissing my lips softly. Her sight and her smell were driving me crazy with lust.

She pushed her firm breasts tighter into my chest, wrapped her leg around my back and started grinding her wet pussy against the length of my hard shaft. She moaned as she bit my lower lip and sucked it gently into her mouth.

“Mom, oh mom. You are so fucking beautiful. I love you mom!”

“Mmm baby. Oh your cock feels so good rubbing on my pussy. I love you too honey.”

“Mom…I mean it. I think that I really love you. Not just because you’re my mother. It’s different. I love everything about you. Everything you do. Your voice, your smell, your hair, absolutely everything!”

“Oh, you’re making me cum so hard by telling me all these nice things. I love it honey. Don’t stop loving me. Shit…I’m cumming all over your cock!”

I felt her warm juices flow all over my cock, balls and thighs. She kissed me deeply as her body tensed and relaxed a few more times. Then she wrapped her well-manicured fingers around my cock and started stroking it firmly. I loved the feeling of her firm grip and started moving my hips.

She made me lay on my back and sat on my legs, facing me. She was pumping my big cock like a woman on a mission.

“Cum for me baby. Shoot your hot cum for your mom,” she said as she looked at me with her lusty blue eyes.

I came really hard and shot my cum all over her big breasts. She started rubbing my creamy cum with two fingers into her skin, then put her fingers into her mouth and licked them. She smiled at me with satisfaction and announced that she was going to take a shower. I got up and went to the kitchen to grab something to eat.

Later that evening mom asked me to go and buy some groceries. On my way back from the supermarket I stopped by at a flower shop to get my mom some flowers. The lady working there was very nice and helpful. She was a very sexy Latina, probably my mom’s age with straight black hair, black eyes and a very hot body. I noticed that I was looking at women in a more sexual way. I was also much more self confident in my approach.

This was a new me, and I liked it. I felt that the flower lady was checking me out, and doing it not so very secretly. I was wearing shorts and a T-shirt that revealed my lean and muscular shape. I also had a hard on that showed through my shorts. So it was only natural that this very hot woman was checking me out. By the time I was ready to check out she was staring directly at my bulge and licking her pretty lips.

“A dozen red roses…very nice. Are these for a special occasion?”

“No…they are just to say I love you!”

“Your girlfriend is very lucky. Getting flowers from such a handsome and sexy young man. I wish that my husband would do this just once.”

“They are not for my girlfriend. They are for my mother. I am hoping to fuck her for the first time tonight!”

I had no idea why I said that to her. She looked at me strangely at first, but then smiled and said, “You are a very strange young man. What kind of a pick up line is that? Was that supposed to turn me on?”

I felt courageous and confident again and replied, “Well…you can take it anyway you want. But that was the honest truth!”

“I don’t know what it is about you, but I believe you! I have no idea why the fuck what you said has made my pussy dripping wet either. Would you fuck me if I closed the store for a few minutes?”

I told her that I would and she immediately went and locked the door. She came back and lifted up her summery dress and sat upon the cashier’s counter. She moved her panties to the side and revealed her nice pussy which was covered with thick black hair. I pulled my shorts down, took my cock out and put it on her pussy.

“Before you fuck me…my name is Angela. What’s yours?” she asked.

“I’m Tom. Nice to meet you Angela,” I said as I slid my cock into her hot pussy.

I kissed her full lips as I thrust my cock forcefully into her. Angela moaned loudly and kissed me back.

“Shit…your cock is so fucking nice and big. Fuck me. Fuck me harder with that beauty of a cock!”

“Fuck Angela. Your fucking pussy is so wet and hot. It’s so much nicer than girls my age. I’m gonna cum soon!”

“Oh shit…I’m cumming too. Oooh fuckin’ cum inside me baby. Fuck yeah!”

I felt her warm pussy clench my cock three or four times and I came with a grunt. I looked into her fiery black eyes and kissed her softly. She gave me her business card and told me to call her soon.

As I was leaving through the door she said, “Have fun with your mom tonight!” and winked at me.

“Thank you. I definitely will,” I said to her and left her store.

As soon as I entered our villa I heard loud moans coming from the living room. I put the groceries in the kitchen and hurried to the living room with the roses in my hand. There in the living room my fucking sexy mother was wearing nothing but a strap-on dildo and fucking her best friend from behind while pulling on her beautiful brown hair.

Kari was wearing a light summery dress that was pulled up to her waist and moaning loudly. Her bare ass and shaved pussy looked wonderful with my mom’s dildo sliding back and forth into it. She was leaning over a table and balancing herself on her elbows as my mom pounded her from behind. Kari turned her face and saw me standing there.

“Hey Tom…shit. Tell your fucking mother to fuck me harder!” she said almost shouting. Mom looked at me as she started fucking her friend even harder.

“Hi baby. What took you so long? Are those beautiful flowers for me? Come over here honey and give me a kiss,” she said almost out of breath.

“Yes mom they’re for you. You look fucking amazing. Fuck her hard mom. It looks so fucking good!”

“Oh baby…if I fuck this sexy bitch’s pussy any harder it’ll catch on fire! Take your clothes off and come and take over for me while I go and put those flowers in water.”

I undressed quickly and went and stood next to my mom with my hard on ready to pound Kari’s hot pussy. I gave my mom the flowers and as soon as she pulled out of her friend’s pussy, I replaced her with my big cock. My mom went around the table and pulled on Kari’s hair while facing her.

“Look bitch…my fucking son got me these. Aren’t they pretty?”

“Fuck yeah honey. He is such a good son. He is a good fucker too. He is fucking me so good with that big cock of his!”

“Open your fucking mouth Kari. I want to spit into your mouth and I want you to swallow my spit. I know that you love this shit bitch.”

“Ooh Maria…you’re so fucking nasty. Yes honey. Let me drink your spit!”

As I watched my mom spitting into her hot friend’s mouth my cock got even harder and I pounded Kari’s wet pussy even faster. My mom disappeared into the kitchen for a few moments but quickly returned and stood by my side. She put her mouth on one of my nipples and gently bit on it. Then she spat on two of her fingers and forcefully inserted them into my tight asshole.

I started pulling on Kari’s lustrous hair as she screamed and announced that she was going to cum. My balls were hitting against Kari’s thighs noisily each time my cock went all the way inside her. My mom now ordered me to open my mouth so that she could spit into it. I just loved the kinkiness of my mother’s actions and gladly opened my mouth for her. I swallowed her spit and asked her for more.

Then my mom’s fingers started fucking my asshole harder and she urged me to cum inside her friend’s pussy. I grunted and came intensely inside the beautiful brunette’s hot pussy.

“Good boy Tommy. Now it’s my turn to cum. Let’s go upstairs to my bedroom,” said my mom before she kissed me on my eager lips.

Mom lay on her bed and spread her legs wide open. Kari and I lay on the bed right between her legs, facing her blonde-bushed pussy. Kari smiled at me and put her thumb on my mom’s clit. She then slid two fingers into her pussy and started fucking them back and forth as her thumb played with her clit.

“Watch me carefully Tom. This is how she likes her pussy played with. Now you finger her pussy while I lick her clit,” she said to me and waited for me to replace her fingers with my own.

Then she put her mouth on mom’s clit and started licking and sucking noisily. I was fingering my mom’s pussy with three fingers of one hand and placed my other hand on top of her bush and pushed down gently.

“Oh shit Tom! I love the way you’re pressing down on my stomach. Finger my wet pussy for me. Kari you fucking bitch…suck my clit harder!” my mom exclaimed loudly.

Kari replaced her moth with her thumb again as my mom started pushing her pussy against my fingers. Her waist and legs started jerking violently.

“Tom are you ready? Here it comes. She’s gonna squirt her juices all over our faces any second now!” and before she finished her sentence my mom started squirting. Both of our faces were drenched in my mom’s pussy juice. The sexy brunette told me to open my mouth. She then spat out my mom’s pussy juice that she had held in her mouth into mine and told me to swallow. Then she locked her mouth on mine and started French kissing me deeply.

Then she moved up the bed, took one of my mom’s nipples in her mouth and started sucking like there was no tomorrow. I was left alone with my mom’s gorgeous pussy right in front of my face. I started lapping on the length of her pussy, up and down, like a hungry kitten. Then I locked my mouth on her swollen clit and sucked on it. My mom came once more, drenching my face and hair in her pussy juice.

“Look Maria. Doesn’t he look cute? Your own fucking son dripping wet with your cum. Wow…I need to get fucked again. I’m so fucking wet!”

“Yes…my baby knows how to please his mommy. I can’t wait to see your son fuck you. Have I told you what a fucking pretty bitch you are lately Kari?”

“Yes honey many times. Will you slap my fucking face and boobs while your son fucks me?”

“You bet you fucking slut. I’ll slap you senseless. I’ll even make you cry. Then I will lick your tears off your fucking pretty face!”

Listening to this conversation had made me very hard again. I slid my cock inside Kari’s wet pussy and started pounding her hard.

Next day my mom invited Kari, Nick and Linda over for dinner. I knew that mom and Kari had plans for Nick and Linda. Mom and Kari looked fabulously sexy, even more so than usual. Linda who was my age was the rebel type. She was always up to date with the latest Britney Spears or Christina Aguilera fashion and looks.

That night she was wearing a tight T-shirt that made her firm boobs look bigger than they were and exposed her pierced belly button. Her sexy thong was sticking out of her very low cut jeans that also exposed the tattoo of a butterfly on her well-tanned skin right above her pubic area. She had the face of a dirty little angel, blue eyes and jet-black hair that came all the way down to her sexy small waist.

She was giggling, laughing and joking as usual at the dinner table. Her hunky brother Nick who was one year older than her was sitting right next to her. He was muscular and athletic like me with dark brown hair and blue eyes.

As my mom was pouring white wine in everyone’s glasses Kari looked at Nick and said, “So Nick I hear that you’ve been fucking Maria!”

Nick’s jaws suddenly dropped and he froze completely. Linda started giggling uncontrollably and spilled some of her wine on the table.

“I mean fucking my best friend without my permission is one thing, but I also hear that you exposed your cock to your sister!”

“Mom…I…don’t know. I don’t know what to say mom!”

“You’re a spoiled little shit Nick! You have the audacity to fuck my best friend under my roof and show your hard on to your sister. Did you think you could just get away with that shit?”

“Geez…no mom. I mean I don’t know. I’m sorry mom.”

“Sorry doesn’t cut it. Get up and take your fucking clothes off.”

“What? Here? Come on mom…”

“Right fucking here and right fucking now! Get up and take your fucking clothes off. I want you to be butt naked in thirty seconds!”

We all watched as Nick got up and started stripping his clothes off right in front of us. His mother and sister were watching his every move intently. My mom would look at me from time to time with a devilish grin on her face.

Kari got up and went around the table, standing behind her naked son. She ordered him to bend over and pushed his neck down with one hand. My mom also got up from the table and pulled a large black dildo out of a drawer. She applied what appeared to be a lubricant to the dildo and then handed it over to Kari.

“Spread your fucking legs for me Nick. Keep your head down. I am going to punish you. I’ll fuck your spoiled ass with a big dildo. I f you can take it like a man, I’ll let you fuck Maria, your sister and even me as much as you want. Do you understand me?”

“Yes mom. I’ll do anything you say mom.”

Linda also got up and moved around the table to watch her mother fuck her brother’s asshole.

“Oh mom. I love this. You are so fucking nasty!” she exclaimed to her mother.

“Shut up you fucking slut. You will get your punishment too. Now just be quiet and watch!” she replied to her horny daughter and put the tip of the dildo on her son’s asshole.

She told him to relax and let the latex cock slide in. When the thick tip was finally inside Nick’s asshole, she twisted the dildo and pushed it inside. Nick almost screamed at the violent penetration, but swallowed his cries of pain.

“Oh fuck yes. It looks so good. Do you like the way I’m fucking your asshole baby?”

“Mom it hurts. But it’s ok. I can take it. Fuck me with that big cock!”

“That’s my boy. That’s exactly what I want to hear honey. I’m fucking you so good. This dildo looks so nice up your tight asshole!”

My mom started clearing up the dinner table. When she was done she walked over to Linda. She grabbed the sexy girl’s T-shirt by its collar and tore it off of her with a violent yank. Linda was still in shock as my mom tore her bra off too. She then ordered her to take her jeans off. Then she grabbed the side of the girl’s thong and tore it off.

“Sit up on the table next to your brother and spread your legs wide open for me you little slut!” my mom ordered her sternly and the started taking her own clothes off.

When she was naked she was wearing only a gold necklace and a gold waistlet. The waistlet made her look incredibly sexy.

“Now open your pretty little mouth. I’m going to spit into your mouth and you will swallow. Do you understand me?” she told the sexy teenager.

Linda nodded her head and opened her mouth. My mom grabbed her by the hair, pulled her head close to hers and started spitting into her mouth. When she was sure that Linda had swallowed every drop of her spit, she told me to strip my clothes off and come over to spit in Linda’s mouth. When Linda finished drinking my spit my mom started slapping her pussy.

“Aw…that hurts Maria. Not so hard. Fuck…please! Maria!”

“Shut the fuck up you sexy slut. I’ll slap your pussy until it’s all red and puffy. Then I’ll slap your tits and have Tom fuck your ass!”

“Yeah Maria…fuck that bitch’s asshole really good while I fuck my son’s ass with this big cock!” Kari urged my mom as she pounded Nick’s asshole hard.

My mom applied some lubricant on my hard cock and on two of her fingers, then she started fingering Linda’s little asshole while she continued to slap her pussy with her other hand.

“Come on honey,” my mom said to me. “Fuck her tight asshole for me!”

I put the tip of my cock on Linda’s tight asshole and pushed it in. To my surprise my entire cock slid in with one hard push, but Linda screamed in pain. I did not move for a while so she could get used to my cock’s intrusion. My mom was slapping the sexy girl’s clit now and had taken one of her nipples into her mouth.

All four of us were moaning, sucking and fucking loudly. Kari stopped fucking her son’s asshole, then looked at me and said, “Baby come over here and fuck your friend’s asshole for me. I want you to cum up his shithole.”

I was reluctant at first, but then realized that in this game I had no choice but to obey these two horny women’s orders.In less than a minute later I was fucking my handsome friend’s asshole like there was no tomorrow. I grabbed him by his waist and delivered short and hard thrusts into his tight butthole. I realized that all three women were watching my performance intently.

“Hey Nick, are you ok? I’m not hurting you am I?”

“No man. Shit your cock is big. Fuck me harder man!”

“If I fuck you any harder my cock’s gonna come out of your mouth you nerd!”

Everybody started laughing at this point. A minute later I announced that I was going to shoot my cum. My mom was licking Linda’s clit and the girl exploded with pleasure before I did. I shot massive amounts of cum up my friend’s asshole. When I pulled out of Nick and he turned around, his face was drenched with sweat. He said that he was thirsty and went to get a glass of water. My mom and Kari had satisfied looks on their faces.

“Fuck girl…this is so much fucking fun. I love it!”

“Yeah you sexy slut…I told you that it was going to be fun. Now let’s go for a swim before we fuck our sons!”

Linda worriedly asked my mom, “What about me?” and pouted her lips.

“Of course we’re going to fuck you too baby. I will also fuck you with my favorite strap-on. So don’t worr,” my mom said as she winked at her.

Nick was pounding his mother’s pussy on a poolside mat while his sister sucked on her nipple and rubbed her clit. My mom and I were lying on a double poolside lounge next to each other, watching the horny trio fuck and enjoying the scene. My mom was smoking a cigarette and I was stroking my cock gently. I turned my head and looked at my mother’s fucking pretty face. She looked so adorable, fuckable and sexy. She looked back at me, reached out with her hand and cupped my swollen balls.

“Look at the way he’s fucking his mother so hard. This is a nice show. Don’t you think so baby?”

“Yeah it’s the best mom. It makes me want to fuck you even more!”

“Not yet honey. Not tonight. I am saving our first fuck for a more special occasion. Which reminds me…on Saturday I’m introducing you to a group of my friends. There will be a group sex party. After tonight you’re not allowed to play with your cock until Saturday. I want you to save your cum until then.”

“Ok mom. I’ll do whatever you tell me.”

“Ah fuck I need to pee so bad, but I don’t want to miss the show. I guess I’ll have to pee right here.”

She then spread her legs wide open putting one of them on top of mine. I started stroking my cock harder and faster automatically. She put her fingers above her pretty pussy and started peeing. Her stream of hot piss went up and landed on my legs and feet.

This unexpected act made me horny beyond belief. When she finished pissing on my legs she put her mouth on my nipple and started sucking hard. I came harder than ever and shot my cum all over the place. I could not wait to see what else my perverted and sexy mother had in store for me.

It was finally Saturday and I had not played with myself or fucked anyone for five long and torturous days. Being around my sexy and constantly teasing mother made the matter all the more difficult. On Friday she had asked me to help trim her dark blonde pubic patch and there after she had shaved my balls for me. Having her fingers on my cock and balls had been pure torture, but also very exciting at the same time.

She enjoyed playing this game of delayed gratification with me and I let her play as much and anyway she wanted to. Once she attacked me while I was watching a movie and we made out for almost one hour. Another time she woke me in the middle of the night and rimmed my asshole with her tongue for almost an hour.

But Saturday had finally arrived and this waiting game was soon to be over. She was going to introduce me to her swinger friends and in my mind I was calculating all the possibilities that joining a group with my own sexy mother would bring. She told me that I had to go through a rite of initiation into the group. This was an exclusive club and I had to satisfy the hosts that I was worthy of joining their group.

She said that there were going to be tests that I had to pass in order to become a full member. When I asked her what sort of tests they were she just smiled and told me to just be myself, and that she was going to be there to help me get through the most difficult test. But the nature of the test itself remained a mystery to me.

That evening at around 5:30 my mom finally finished applying the last touches of make up to her face and announced that she was ready to go. I had been ready for a while and was admiring my mother’s exquisite beauty quietly as she blow dried her hair, got dressed and put on her make up. We arrived at Hans and Nadia’s villa at 6 o’clock. They were a German couple that hosted these group sex parties twice a month.

A petite Asian beauty dressed in a French maid costume opened the door for us and guided us to a huge living room. There in the room sat at least ten couples of different ages and races. Everyone was fully dressed except our host couple. Hans who was probably fifty years old looked muscular with blond hair, blue eyes and a huge cock. He was wearing a leather corset, leather wrist-bands and a leather cap.

His wife was about ten years younger than him. She was a very attractive woman from Lebanese descent. She had long wavy black hair that came all the way down to her waist, deep black eyes, beautiful lips and medium sized breasts with stiff dark nipples that were held up by a 1/4-cup leather bra. She was wearing leather suspenders and black stockings but no panties. Her pubic patch was black and full, glistening with beads of juice.

I only recognized one person in the crowd. A young black man named Lorenzo who was my mother’s personal masseur. He was standing in his boxers in the middle of the room right next to a massage table. My mom and I were welcomed by Hans and led to the middle of the room where the massage table was.

Nadia came to me and stood right by my side and announced aloud, “Hi everyone. Welcome to the party. Today Maria has brought us his son Tom. As usual we will have a little induction ceremony right here before we go to the orgy room downstairs,” then she turned towards me and my mom and said, “Tom, Maria…take your clothes off. Lorenzo you take your boxers off too.”

As I was getting naked my eyes caught the sight of Lorenzo’s big black cock. This man’s cock was at least eleven inches and very thick. My own big cock looked small comparing to his.

When the three of us were completely naked Hans ordered me to lie on my stomach on the massage table. From the corner of my eye I saw Lorenzo pouring some massage oil on his hands. Then he put his strong hands on my shoulders and started rubbing them. I felt a bit embarrassed to be rubbed down by another man in front of an audience. Then I felt my mother’s loving hands first touching my hair but soon going down to squeeze my buttocks.

Then I heard Hans order the Asian maid, “Mai take off your clothes and get on top of Tom. Rub his back with your pussy.”

I felt the pretty girl’s weight on my back and the nice feeling of her warm and wet pussy rubbing on my back and my butt. My mom’s and Lorenzo’s hands were still applying oil and rubbing where Mai was not rubbing at the time. Then I heard Nadia order Mai to get off my back and start rimming my asshole. I felt her little tongue go up inside my butthole as far as it could, then I felt her fingering my hole with her lubed up fingers.

The sensation of the two pairs of hands working on my back and the petite girl playing with my asshole was out of this world. Then I was ordered to turn around. Mom and Lorenzo massaged and oiled my chest and abs as Mai still fingered my asshole diligently. She had three fingers all the way up my asshole now and was turning and twisting them.

Then the exotic and beautiful Nadia lowered her face upon mine and started kissing my mouth deeply. Hans put his hand on my head and ran his fingers gently through my hair as his hot wife darted her tongue into my young mouth. He then reached out for my stiff nipple and started pinching. I was moaning aloud now. Five people working on different parts of my body was pure heaven.

Mai’s little mouth closed around the wide tip of my big cock. She started sucking it while she slid a fourth finger into my now very stretched asshole. Her fingers were small and thin but still four fingers could do a lot of stretching, especially the way she was twisting them gradually inside me and going in as deep as possible.

Nadia started spitting into my mouth in between kisses and her husband took his cock in his hand and started slapping it on my nipple. The feeling of his cock on my nipple was a bit weird, but I did not mind it at that moment. It actually felt good. Mai’s mouth was taking in my cock in deeper and deeper.

Then Nadia stopped kissing me and announced loudly so everyone could hear her, “Attention everyone. If you want to gather around the table please do it now. Tom is going to fuck his own pretty mother for us. This is the first time we are doing this in our club and I hope that it’s not the last. So if you want to bring your children to join our group you are more than welcome to do so. You are allowed to masturbate while you watch Tom and Maria fuck each other, but no one is allowed to cum. That goes for you too Tom honey. Do not cum without my permission.”

I got off the massage table and my mom sat down at the end of it. She spread her legs wide open. Hans and Nadia were on each side of her and they lifted her legs up, running their tender hands back and forth on her inner thighs. Lorenzo sat behind my mom applying massage oil to her back and then front.

My mom started moaning aloud while looking at me with her horny blue eyes. Mai grabbed my cock and guided it to my mom’s beautiful and eager pussy. She rubbed the tip of my cock against my mom’s swollen clit for about two minutes before putting it inside her pussy. “Ah Jesus fucking Christ mom. Your pussy is burning hot! Are you ok?”

“Baby…oh baby Push it in deeper. Ooh I’m fucking cummmming!”

People around us gasped in disbelief when my mom squirted her pussy juice all over me. Some of them where applauding and some of them where yelling words of encouragement at us. When she stopped jerking her hips I leaned over her and kissed her pretty mouth. At the same time I pushed my hard cock all the way into her wet pussy. Then I stood on my toes so I could fuck her from a steep angle. The top of my shaft was grinding her clit each time I pumped my cock in or out.

“Oh shit. Where did you learn how to do that? You are fucking me like a fucking pro!” she said looking at me with amazement.

I was just following my instincts and was fucking her as hard and as good as I possibly could. Mai was now sucking on one her nipples and pinching the other one with her fingers. All of a sudden my mom’s eyes were filled with tears. She started crying and thrashing her head from side to side with tears running down her beautiful cheeks.

“Oh…God…I’m fucking cumming again!” she shouted and squirted all over my stomach one more time.

I stopped pumping my mom’s pussy and looked at her blushed face. Her mascara had run down under her pretty eyes. I leaned over and kissed her again.

“God damn boy. That was the hottest fucking I’ve ever seen!” I heard someone shout from behind my back.

Nadia and Hans lowered my mom’s legs and told her to get up. They ordered me to take her place on the massage table.

“Ok son, now it’s time for Lorenzo to fuck your ass. Spread your legs wide open for us!” Hans ordered me in a stern tone.

I could not believe that they wanted Lorenzo to fuck me with his gigantic cock. It was too late to back out of the deal. Everyone’s eyes were pinned at me. Nadia and Hans lifted my legs just like they had done with my mother’s. Mai was lubing up Lorenzo’s huge cock.

The handsome black man got in between my legs and Mai put the tip of his cock against my shithole. I looked over at my mother, she was smiling and looking down at Lorenzo’s black cock as he pushed it past through my anus opening. I took a deep breath and held it in as the wide cock-head assaulted my asshole.

“Oh fuck!” was all I managed to say when Lorenzo pushed deeper into me. Then he stopped pushing and to my relief he pulled back a bit. I managed to exhale.

“Oh God that’s so fucking beautiful. Look at his big cock hanging right above Lorenzo’s black dick!” I heard a woman exclaim from my right side and heard another one say, “Push it all the way in Lorenzo. Start fucking the boy’s asshole!” Lorenzo pushed his cock as far as it could go inside me with one hard thrust.

My asshole was in agony and I almost screamed, “Shit…easy man. Take it easy for God’s sake. It’s my first time!”

He put his hands on my shoulders and started moving his hips. He was fucking my poor asshole now. I looked down at his black cock as it pumped in and out of my white ass. Mai grabbed my balls with her little fingers and started fondling them.

I could feel beads of sweat running down my flushed face. Then Hans ordered Lorenzo to stop fucking me and to pull out of me. He wanted me for himself. His cock slid much easier into my asshole. He leaned over and started kissing my mouth. I started to enjoy being fucked up my asshole. It was a completely new sensation for me and I loved it. I found myself tightening my anus around his stroking cock. I was milking the older man’s cock for what it was worth now.

“Shit yeah. Fuck me Hans. I love it. Mom do you hear me? This is so fucking cool. Fuck meeee!” I was begging Hans.

Hans was pounding my asshole as hard as he could. He suddenly slowed down and grunted. His cock shot load after load of hot cum up my asshole. When he was done cumming he kissed me and said, “Welcome to the club son. We’re honored to have you here.”

Everybody started applauding and congratulating me. After Hans pulled out of me I sat down and his hot cum started leaking out of my asshole. Mai and Nadia kissed me too. My mom had a proud look on her pretty face as she winked at me. I got up on my feet and walked towards my mother. My ass was hurting and I could not walk straight. Hans announced that it was time for everyone to go downstairs to the orgy room.

“Why don’t you and I take a break honey and join them later? Let’s go outside on the terrace.”

“Mom you are such a fucking whore! Why didn’t you tell me that they were going to fuck my ass like that?”

“Oh shit! I love it when you call me bad names like that. Well if I had told you, you probably wouldn’t have come with me.”

“No mom! You know that I would do anything to make you happy. I would’ve resisted at first, but I still would do it for you. I did like it anyway. So you must be very happy right now. But my ass hurts too much.”

“Ah I’m so sorry baby. Maybe we should go home then. Would you rather go home and rest? We can come back in two weeks and have some more group fun.”

I told her that it was a good idea to go home and get some rest. We needed to find Nadia or Hans first to let them know that we were leaving. We found Nadia outside on the terrace, sitting on a chair and smoking a cigarette. A beautiful young blonde had her head in between her legs and licking her pussy wantonly.

My mom leaned over the chair and kissed Nadia on her dark red lips. She told her that we needed to leave and Nadia understood perfectly. I was standing behind my mom and looking at her pussy from behind. It looked very wet and my cock got hard immediately. I grabbed her hips and pushed my cock into her pussy forcefully.

“Ah fuck…you horny son of a bitch. I love that. Fuck me hard!”

“Oh mom I need to cum so bad. I love your fucking wet pussy!”

My mom started moaning loudly and pushed her perfect ass back. I pounded her pussy as hard as I could and soon I was ready to cum. I pulled my cock out of her pussy and shot my cum all over her sexy back.

“Oh my darling baby. I loved it…so much! Now let’s go get dressed and go home baby.”

It took me three days to fully recover from the hard ass fucking I received at the sex party. My mom was very happy to hear that my ass was no longer off limits and started incorporating more ass-play into our daily sex games. She was beautiful, perverted and obsessed with my asshole. There were no words to describe how much I loved this woman.

One night as she was shoving a set of anal beads up my asshole she said, “Your dad called me last night and he was drunk. Apparently the twenty-year old bimbo he was with has left him and now he misses me. He was such a boring lover, never wanted to try new things. He had absolutely no sense of adventure and it was killing me inside, but I have to admit that I do miss the bastard sometimes!”

I did not know what to think of her confession. I loved my dad and a part of me felt guilty for having sex with my mom, his wife. I did not want to be the one to ruin their chances of getting back together.

“Mom…I really think you should give him another chance.”

“But what about us baby? I don’t want to lose what I have with you.”

“Maybe you don’t have to. I have a plan and if it works you will have both of us!”

“Ok honey. I want to hear all about your plan after I finish sucking you off.”

Then she shoved the last bead into my asshole, put her hot mouth around the tip of my cock and started sucking.

Nick’s new girlfriend was an extremely hot Norwegian girl called Tora. She had golden blond hair, blue eyes, full lips and big firm breasts. Her well-tanned skin was caramel-colored and created a nice contrast against her shiny golden hair. In other words she was a twenty-year old version of my own mother.

She was now sitting in my mom’s lap completely naked. My mom was rubbing her clit from behind and pinching one of her stiff nipples. Nick had my balls in his mouth and stroking my steel-hard shaft with his hand right in front of them.

“Maria rub my fucking clit harder please. Look at the way Nick is playing with your son’s big cock. It’s so hot. Make me cum please Maria. I can’t take it anymore!” she was begging my mom.

My mom stopped rubbing the wild girl’s pussy instead and replied, “No you little slut. You can’t cum yet. We are saving that for later. I have a guest coming over and I need you to be really horny when he fucks you.”

It was a very nice day and the four of us had rubbed each other’s bodies with suntan lotion. The sun was caressing our hot and glistening bodies as we continued playing at the poolside. I grabbed my hard cock and started slapping my handsome friend’s face with it. Then I grabbed the back of his head and pushed my cock into his warm mouth.

“Oh fuck yeah. Fuck his mouth. It looks so damn good. Pump his mouth with your big cock Tom!” Tora kept instructing me.

This was Tora’s second visit to our place and we were very happy to see that this amazingly hot girl was also a bisexual nymphomaniac who loved to watch men having sex with each other. Nick and I walked to the poolside lounge where my mom and Tora were sitting. He leaned over the two sexy women, making his cock accessible to them. I positioned myself behind him and shoved my big cock into his eager asshole. I started fucking my friend as I grabbed his hips with my hands.

“Do you like the way I’m fucking you Nick? Your tight asshole feels so good.”

“Oh fuck yeah man. Fuck me. Fuck me hard!”

I did not need his encouragement to start fucking him harder. I was amazed at how much I had changed in only a few short weeks. Now I considered myself fully bisexual and absolutely loved it. Tora reached out for Nick’s cock and started stroking it, making him moan even louder.

“What the fuck is this? What the hell are you doing…Tom?” I stopped pounding Nick’s ass and turned my head and found my dad standing only a few steps away from us.

My mom had called him earlier that day and asked him to come over to talk things out. Of course we wanted him to catch us fucking Nick and Tora, hoping that he would join us. If this plan worked we would welcome him back to the family. If not then things would stay the same as they already were between us.

“Hey Carl. You’re late. We had to start without you! Come and fuck this little whore for me hubby. I hand picked her for your glorious return to your lovely wife! This is my welcome back present to you,” my mom said to my dad, popping her head up from under Tora’s sexy body.

It was as if time stood still for a few moments. My dad was just standing there looking at us in shock. It was a good sign that he had not left already. He would have left very quickly if he were not considering his options. My dad was a rational guy. He would not get physical when he was angry, he would just leave.

“What on earth is Tom doing fucking Nick’s ass Maria…and right in front of you?”

“You are asking too many questions baby. If I were you I would just take my clothes off and join the party!”

There it was…the moment of truth. Dad started unbuttoning his shirt. The suspense was over. One minute later he walked completely naked over to my mom and Tora. He took Tora’s hand and helped her get up. He leaned over my mom and kissed her on her lips.

“You are a fucking whore…and I missed you so much!”, he told my mom lovingly.

My dad was a tall and handsome man. He was also in a very good physical shape. His cock was as big and thick as mine, and it was very hard. He told Tora to lie down on a mat and spread her legs open. He did not waste any time getting in between her legs. He shoved his big cock into her wet pussy and started pounding her very hard.

My mom also lay on the mat with her face right above Tora’s pussy and started licking her clit. Tora moaned loudly as my dad’s hard dick pounded her forcefully. Every now and then, my mom stopped my dad and sucked his cock before putting it back inside Tora’s pussy.

“Tom come over here and lie down next to me.”, my mom ordered me.

I lay on the mat right next to mom with my face extremely close to my dad’s cock. Mom grabbed dad’s cock, took it out of Tora’s pussy and held it in front of my mouth.

“Suck it Tom. It tastes so fucking good. Lick her juices off your dad’s cock first!” she told me and smiled.

I took my tongue out and carefully licked the very tip of my father’s cock. Mom was right. It tasted and smelled fantastic. I looked up straight into my dad’s eyes as I wrapped my lips around his huge cock. Then I started taking the whole length of his cock into my mouth. He started moaning and fucking my mouth slowly. My mom went behind my dad’s muscular butt and started tonguing his asshole.

“Oh shit that feels so good Maria. Tom I don’t know what to say son. Suck my fucking cock boy!” he said as he continued fucking my mouth.

I could not believe that I was sucking my own father’s cock. My heart was beating fast as his manly meat pounded my mouth. I cupped his big balls with one hand and started fondling them gently.

“Ah God damn…I’m gonna cum in Tom’s mouth Maria. Fuck my fucking asshole with your tongue you perverted whore!” my dad exclaimed and started shooting his load into my mouth.

I swallowed as much of his hot cum as I could. My mom licked those few drops of cum that had spilled out of my mouth with her tongue. Then she darted her tongue into my mouth. I could taste my dad’s asshole on her tongue.

Then she positioned herself in between Tora’s legs and started licking and sucking her pussy. She came really fast from my mom’s expert treatment of her pussy. Then mom held my dad and started kissing him lovingly. Nick who was left out for a while got on all fours in front of me and asked me to fuck him. I fucked him good and hard and came inside him. Then I jerked him off until he came all over my face.

“Tom it looks like you really enjoy sucking cock and fucking guys. Do you like women at all?”

“Well dad, you can ask mom that question. She tells me I am even better than you.”

Then to prove my point I lifted my mom’s leg while she was still kissing my dad and shoved my cock up her hot pussy. I fucked her harder than I ever had before right in front of my dad’s eyes. He played with her nipples and kissed her wildly as I pounded her pussy. Then I came inside her with a grunt but did not stop fucking her. She announced that she was cumming too and squirted all over my dad’s leg.

“Oh Maria…I missed your hot squirting so much. I will never leave you again honey. I promise you I won’t.” said my dad and kissed my mom deeply.

Later that evening Nick announced that he was beat and his cock hurt from fucking too much. So he went home but Tora stayed with us. We ordered Pizza and after we ate we returned to the poolside for some more fucking action. My dad started fucking Tora on a mat and mom squatted over the pretty girl’s face.

Tora lifted her head and licked my mom’s pussy as my dad pounded her hard. I sat down next to mom and played with Tora’s nice hair as she fucked her tongue in and out of my mom’s pussy. My mom looked held on to my shoulder for balance as she started cumming all over the blonde’s face and mouth. Tora opened her mouth and it got filled instantly with my mom’s hot juices. She swallowed some of it and spit out the rest.

“God damn I need to pee!” my mom announced but did not move to go to the bathroom.

Tora realized what my mom had in mind and surprisingly said, “You can pee all over my face Maria. Just do it. Pee on me!”

My mom did not wait a second longer and let out a stream of golden piss that hit Tora right on her pretty lips. I still had my hand on the girl’s hair as my mom lifted her pussy and pissed onto her hair and directly on my hand. Something about this made me go wild and I lied down kissing Tora’s face and mouth.

Tora shouted that she was cumming as mom continued to piss on both of our faces. I swallowed my mom’s hot piss as fast as it went into my mouth.

“Fuck Maria that’s hot. I need to pee too. Guys is it ok if I pee on you too?” asked my dad.

Both Tora and I said yes as we gurgled mom’s hot piss. My dad’s piss hit mom’s pussy and ricocheted on our soaking wet faces and hair. Then he pissed directly into my mouth. I held his hot pee in my mouth and then passed it onto Tora. When my parents were done pissing on us all four of us got up and went for a swim…and some more fucking inside the pool.

“So what do you think about my mom Brad?” I asked my handsome friend.

“Well…I don’t know man. She seems like a very nice lady,” Brad replied somewhat shyly.

“Come on man. You can do better than that. Don’t you think that she is one sexy bitch?”

“Umm…yes she is definitely very beautiful. What’s your fucking point anyway? Do you want me to call your mother names and tell you how hot she is? Is that what you want me to do so you can say anything you want about my mother?”

“No…that’s not the point at all dude. Although we both know that your mother is a hot slut. My point is that your mom brought you here tonight so you would finally get to fuck her!”

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

“Ok…let me spell it out for you. Your hot mother knows all about your dirty secret fantasies. She knows that you like reading those dirty incest stories on the net. Luckily for you she told my mom about this and now she is waiting for you in my mom’s bedroom. Carpe diem bro! Here’s your chance at fucking your mother’s brains out. While you’re at it, you can fuck my mom too.”

Barbara was one of my mom’s best friends. Two days ago she had told my mom what she had found out about Brad’s secret interests. My mom in return had told Barbara all about our dirty family secrets. She saw this as a great opportunity to expand our own little family fuck group. Brad followed me to my mom’s bedroom as if he were sleepwalking.

Barbara was a sexy 39-year-old brunette. She and my mom were both naked on mom’s bed. My mom was frantically fucking Barbara’s wet pussy with a silver vibrator as she sucked on her stiff left nipple. Barbara’s both eyes were closed and she was moaning at my mother’s fast and hard pumping action. Brad looked wide-eyed at the scene playing in front of him. He looked as if he were hypnotized.

“Oh shit Maria. He’s here. My Brad is watching us,” Barbara said when she finally opened her eyes.

“What took you so long Tom? I’ve been fucking her pussy for half an hour,” said my mom as she smiled at us.

I took off my T-shirt and shorts, exposing my already hard big cock. When I saw that Brad was not even flinching I grabbed the bottom of his T-shirt and pulled it over his head. Then I pulled down his shorts, grabbed him by his half erect cock and pulled him closer to the bed. I stopped at the edge of the bed and started fondling Brad’s big balls as I looked at his handsome face. He was my age, athletic, tall and blonde. His eyes were deep brown like his mother’s. I kissed his butt cheeks as I started stroking his nice cock.

“Oh yeah Tom. Play with my son’s cock. Get it nice and hard for my hot pussy. Maria…stop fucking me so hard. I don’t want to cum before Brad fucks me.”

My mom stopped fucking Barbara’s pussy. But she continued sucking on her nipple noisily. She closed her full lips around Barbara’s stiff nipple, sucked it into her mouth and held it in between her pearly white teeth.

I took Brad’s cock into my mouth. I twirled my tongue around the tip and let it slide down my throat as deeply as possible. Brad finally started moving and moaning. His cock was fully hard now and he was slowly fucking my mouth, back and forth. I fondled his big full balls with one hand, and with the other hand I squeezed his muscular butt cheek.

“Ooh…my God. I can’t take this anymore. I need my son’s cock in my pussy,” Barbara was begging me.

“Tom bring him over here and put his cock in his mother’s mouth,” my mom ordered me.

I helped Brad straddle his mother’s face. I grabbed his cock and put it on her eager lips. She opened her mouth and took her son’s cock in between her lips.

“That’s so fucking beautiful. Move him a bit to the right so I can get my face in there and suck his balls. That’s it. Now I want you to lick your friend’s asshole for me baby,” said my mom right before she took Brad’s big balls into her pretty mouth.

I stretched Brad’s asshole with both hands, spat into it a couple of times and started licking. He started moaning louder and moving his hips slightly and slowly. All of a sudden I felt a movement behind me. I turned my head and saw my dad standing by the bed. He was naked and stroking his big hard cock.

“Sorry I’m late everyone. Work…you know. I hope it’s ok if I join in now,” he said playfully.

“Jump right in honey. I know that Brad and Barb wouldn’t mind. Come fuck my pussy. It’s steaming hot. Just the way you like it,” said my mom as she spread her legs wide open to welcome my dad’s big cock.

He jumped right on the bed and quickly put his cock into mom’s pussy and started fucking her hard. Brad took his cock out of his mother’s mouth and moved down. He positioned his cock in between Barbara’s legs. She grabbed his cock and led it into her wet pussy.

“Fuck me now baby. Fuck me as hard as you can. I want you to fill my damn pussy with your nice cock,” she told Brad, looking straight into his eyes.

“Mom…this is so fucking wild. I’ve been dreaming about fucking you for such a long time. I can’t believe it’s going to happen now.”

“You better believe it! Now stop talking and start fucking me baby.”

My mom and dad were watching the mother and son as they fucked each other right next to them. Brad started pumping Barbara’s pussy slowly at first, but soon he started fucking her fast and hard to match my parents’ fucking speed. I started fingering my friend’s asshole and pinching his right nipple with two fingers.

“Man that feels so good. I’m gonna cum so fucking hard. God damn!” exclaimed Brad and started cumming inside his mother’s pussy.

He jerked his hips wildly for a few seconds and then stopped. I told him to take his cock out and replaced him with my tongue. I lapped at Barbara’s wet pussy like there was no tomorrow. She grabbed the back of my head and announced that she was cumming. When her pussy stopped contracting I scooped up as much as Brad’s hot cum as I could with my tongue and saved it in my mouth. Then I went over to my mom and spat the cum into her mouth as I kissed her.

“Let me taste some of that honey,” said my dad and leaned forward to kiss my mom’s mouth.

They swapped Brad’s hot cum in between their mouths for a few minutes. Then my dad grabbed my mom’s head and fucked her even harder. They both came almost at the same time. I kissed both of them on their cum covered lips. Next to us, Brad had started fucking Barbara again. We watched them and smiled happily.

“Honey I have a surprise for you,” my dad said to my mom.

“Oh really? Tell me baby. What is it?”

“Your parents an your sister are coming to visit us. I have already bought their tickets and arranged everything for them.”

“Oh Jesus baby,” my mom almost screamed with excitement, “you have really changed. I adore the new you! Thanks honey.”

“Well I guess that I am a newborn sex maniac and I absolutely love it. You know that before this past week I did not understand your parents. Now I know first hand how much fun it is to be sexually liberated like your old folks. I am excited to have them here. I bet we’ll have lots of fun with them.”

I had never met my grandparents or my aunt. They lived somewhere in Sweden. My grandmother owned a modeling agency and my grandfather was a retired stockbroker. My aunt who was only one year older than me still lived with her parents.

“My parents are swingers,” my mom explained to me, “and when I told your dad that they had taught me everything I knew about sex, he got angry and did not want them in our lives anymore. I have seen them only five times since I married your dad.”

She kissed my dad and thanked him again. Barbara and Brad were still fucking and totally oblivious to our conversation. My dad slid his cock into my mom’s pussy and started fucking her again. I went over to Brad and started playing with his nipples. I still had so many questions to ask about my grandparents. But I could wait a few more hours. I put my lips around Brad’s right nipple and started sucking on it as I fingered his tight asshole.

My grandparents and aunt arrived on Friday afternoon. I was amazed at how hot and young my grandma looked at age fifty-three. My grandpa was also very good looking and youthful. My aunt Erika took my breath away at first sight. She looked a lot like my mom, but her hair was a darker shade of gold and her skin was darker too. I could see that she was a wild party girl even though she was wearing an innocent looking summer dress with pastel flower patterns. My mom and grandparents kissed and hugged, cried and laughed for about half an hour.

“Carl you have been such a fucking pain in the ass for so long,” my grandma said to my dad, “Poppa and I will punish you tonight!”

“Ok Momma. I deserve it. You can punish me anyway you want,” my dad replied joyfully.

My mom told me to take Erika’s luggage and show her to my room where she was going to stay. I obeyed happily and told aunt Erika to follow me upstairs. I put down her luggage next to my bed and told her to feel free to use anything she wanted and to feel like home.

“Thanks nephew,” Erika said with a giggle, “now come and fuck your auntie quickly before we go back downstairs.”

She went to my computer desk and put her elbows on it, sticking her beautiful round butt upwards. I went over to her and lifted her summer dress. She was not wearing any panties. Her pussy looked moist and hot. I took out my hard cock and entered her forcefully from behind. My hot aunt gasped and started moaning.

“Fucking hell! Your cock is so fucking big. It feels so nice. Fuck me harder Tom,” she begged me.

I fucked her hot pussy as hard and fast as I could. I came after about two minutes of hard pumping action inside her pussy. She turned around and kissed me really hard on my mouth. Her tongue found my tongue and her hot breath caressed my flushed face.

“Oh Tom that was so fucking nice. You are such a handsome boy!”

“Thanks auntie,” I giggled, “you are a fucking hot slut yourself.”

I kissed her again, took her hand and led her downstairs. My grandpa was sitting on the sofa and my mom was riding his big cock, facing him. My grandma was wearing only a black bra. She was pinching one of my mom’s nipples and caressing her back. My dad sat on a chair next to them, watching intently and fondling his hard cock through his shorts.

“Poppa I missed you so much. I’m so glad that you’re here. I love riding your big cock,” said my mom as she rode her father’s big cock, and then started crying like a little girl.

I looked at Erika. She had tears in her eyes. She went over to her sister and licked her tears off her face then she kissed her deeply on her mouth. I was moved and extremely aroused by this erotic family reunion. I took my clothes off and sat on the sofa next to my grandpa. I ran my hand through the blond hair on his chest, found a nipple and started pinching it with two fingers. I reached out and fondled his big balls with my other hand.

“Give me a kiss Tom,” said my grandma as she leaned over my face, “you are such a fucking pretty boy. After your mom is done I will have Poppa fuck your sexy ass. Would you like your grandpa to fuck your ass?”

“Fuck yes Momma. He can do anything he wants to me,” I replied with excitement.

“Oh he will do lots of things to you, but most of all he will fuck your perfect ass. Your grandpa loves fucking young boys.”

She then ordered Erika to find some lube and start getting my asshole ready for grandpa’s cock. My dad told Erika where to find the lubricant. She ran to the bathroom and came back within a minute.

“Good girl Erika. Now start lubing up your nephew’s asshole with two fingers. Don’t forget to stretch his hole really good.”

“Yes Momma,” said Erika and started working on my asshole from behind.

I felt Erika’s soft and warm lips on my butt cheeks. She started finger fucking my asshole very gently to begin with, but as my mom announced that she would cum soon Erika picked up her pace and fingered me very hard. My mom finally came and squirted her juices all over grandpa and me.

“Carl get over hear and lick your wife’s cum off Poppa’s cock and balls,” grandma ordered my dad.

“But Momma I have never sucked a cock. I don’t think I’d like it,” answered my dad reluctantly.

“I don’t give a fuck if you like it or not. Get in between his legs and start licking him clean,” she told him sternly.

My dad finally got up and went over to the sofa. He put his face in between grandpa’s legs and cautiously licked the tip of his big cock. Then he licked the length of his shaft and went down to his balls. He licked and sucked his balls gently and looked at grandma for her approval.

“That’s right son. You’re doing great for your first time. Now suck my cock,” Poppa ordered my dad.

My dad took about half of grandpa’s cock into his mouth. Grandpa put his hands on my dad’s head and forced him to take in more of his cock. When he saw that my dad had tears running down his cheeks he eased up his grip on his head and let him come up for air. My dad had decided to do a good job sucking Poppa’s cock. He soon started sucking him again and this time apparently with no trouble.

“Get up Tom. I want you ride Poppa’s cock like your mom did,” Momma instructed me.

I put my knees on the sofa and straddled Poppa’s big cock. My dad guided the tip of it into my asshole. As soon as the tip of Poppa’s huge cock was inside me I pushed myself down on it.

“Oh good God! Tom you took my whole cock in with one push. I guess your mom has been training you well. Now ride me son,” said my grandpa excitedly.

I put my hands on Poppa’s broad chest and pushed myself up. I squeezed my asshole around his cock, relaxed and pushed down again.

“My God. I have never had a boy fuck my cock like this. I am going to cum soon Tom.”

I was riding his massive cock fast and hard now. I could feel his cock contracting inside my asshole. Two more pumps and Poppa shot his warm and heavy load up my asshole. When I stopped riding Poppa my grandma grabbed my cock and pulled me off of him. She lay on the floor with her legs wide open.

“Fuck me now. I am so fucking horny and I want you to fuck me as hard as you can,” she said as she looked directly into my eyes.

I obeyed happily. Once I was inside her I started kissing and fucking her very hard. She was an absolutely gorgeous woman. My mom and Erika also got on the floor on each side of Momma’s and started sucking on her huge nipples.

“You are such a wonderful fucker. Fuck me harder you handsome son of a bitch. Cum inside your grandmother’s fucking pussy. Maria, rub my clit for me. Make me cum,”

My mom started rubbing her sex-crazed mother’s huge clit hard and fast as I continued fucking her. My dad took his cock out and started stroking it as he was watching us.

“No Carl! You’re on probation. Put your damn cock back in your shorts. You have to prove tonight that you are worthy of our family. That is after I finish punishing you,” Momma yelled at my dad.

I looked at the three beautiful women on the floor. I was about to cum. This fuck session was about to be over soon and I was already looking forward to the night’s sex party. It was going to be such a blast.

I watched from up-close as my grandpa shoved his entire big cock up my dad’s asshole with one powerful thrust. On this warm and sunny day my grandpa’s muscular body was glistening with sweat and suntan lotion, drops of sweat were falling down from his soaking wet hair upon my dad’s grimacing face.

“Oh fuck Carl!” Poppa said to my dad. “Your God damn asshole is so fucking tight. I love it.”

“Ah Poppa, it hurts!” my dad replied in pain. “Your cock is too big. Please go easy on me!”

“Shut up Carl and take it like a man. This is your punishment for being a jerk for so many years. Remember? It’s supposed to hurt!” said my grandpa and started pounding my poor dad’s asshole forcefully.

My dad lay on a mat next to the pool with his head resting upon my grandma’s lap. Nick, Brad,, Lorenzo and I were all waiting in line to fuck dad’s asshole on my grandma’s orders. Mom, Erika, Kari, Linda, Tora and Barbara were all watching intently as we proceeded to punish my dad.

“Carl I will punish you even longer if you don’t stop complaining,” said my grandma as she grabbed Lorenzo’s big cock and slapped my dad’s face with it. “Do you understand?”

“Yes Momma,” my dad replied in agony. “God damn it. Fuck me Poppa!”

Suddenly my aunt walked over to my dad and straddled his chest facing my grandpa. She parted her beautiful pussy lips with two fingers and exposed her pee hole. After concentrating for a few seconds she let out a strong stream of golden piss that hit my grandpa’s stomach first and then landed on my dad’s cock.

“Good girl Erika,” said my grandpa. “Piss all over him honey!”

“Oh shit!” exclaimed my mom. “He likes being pissed on. His cock is getting hard!”

Erika was now pissing all over my dad’s hairy chest and stomach. My grandpa kept fucking him harder and by the expression on his face I could tell that he was about to reach his climax. Erika rubbed her wet pussy on my dad’s chin and walked away from him.

“Oh fuck! I’m gonna cum soon,” Poppa announced and pulled out of my dad’s asshole. He then moved up and put the tip of his big cock right above my dad’s lips. My grandma opened my dad’s mouth with both of her hands and waited for Poppa to shoot his cum into his mouth. I went behind my grandpa and started licking his sweaty asshole for him.

“Ah Jesus Tom,” said my grandpa. “Shove your tongue all the way up my shithole and stay there. God I’m cumming so hard. Swallow my hot load Carl, every drop of it. Yeah that’s it. Good boy!”

“Start fucking your dad Tom,” Momma ordered me. “Fuck him as hard as you can!”

I shoved my cock up my dad’s stretched asshole and started pounding him hard and fast. My fucking beautiful mother came over to us and straddled my dad’s cock. She parted her pussy lips with two fingers just like her sister and immediately started pissing all over my dad’s cock.

“Look Tom,” said my mom, “he has a full hard on. I wish Momma would let me fuck him.”

“It’s ok honey,” replied my grandma. “Go ahead and ride his cock!”

“Oh fuck! Thank you Momma,” said my mom and pushed her pussy down on my dad’s hard cock.

My mom put her hands on my shoulders and rode my dad’s cock as I pounded his asshole. She started kissing me with her hot mouth. Her face looked horny, happy and prettier than ever as she went up and down her husband’s shaft.

“Oh my God!” exclaimed my dad “That feels so fucking good. Ride me baby Fuck me harder Tom!”

I pounded my dad’s asshole for two more minutes then I exploded up his asshole and filled him up with my hot cream.

“Maria, don’t let Carl cum. Get off his cock. Now!” ordered my sexy grandma.

My mom stopped riding my dad’s hard shaft reluctantly and started rubbing her pussy with two fingers, staying right above my dad’s cock. I pulled my cock out of my dad’s shithole and aimed my pee slit at my mom’s clit. My mom gasped loudly as my stream of hot golden piss hit her right on her cunt and clit.

“Oh yeah honey. It feels so good. Piss on mommy’s pussy and your dad’s cock baby. Oh shit! Yeah!”

I pissed on my parents’ hot bodies for about one minute. Then I had to give way to the rest of the guys to fuck my dad’s asshole. They all fucked my dad hard and came all over his face or into his mouth. Lorenzo was the last guy who fucked my dad. After he came all over his face my grandma leaned over and kissed my dad’s cum covered lips.

“Welcome back to the family Carl,” she said to him. “Your punishment is officially over now honey. We forgive you.”

“Thanks Momma,” my dad replied and kissed her back. “I’m so fucking happy that you are here. You can stay with us as long as you want to.”

“Oh sweetheart. Thank you. Now come and fuck your horny mother-in-law.”

As my dad started thrusting his cock into grandma all the other men in the group gathered around her and she became the center of a hot and nasty gangbang. I watched as Brad and Nick started pissing on grandma’s face while my dad was kissing her deeply. My grandpa and Lorenzo were pissing directly on my dad’s face.

Inspired by the hot action around my grandma and dad, the ladies started gangbanging my mom. One by one they started taking turns licking her pussy in hope of getting her to squirt into their mouths. My mom did not disappoint any of them. Every time she came she squirted heavily on whoever was licking her hot pussy.

“May I fuck you mom?” I asked her politely after Erika was done with licking her pussy.

“Yes you may son,” giggled my mom and all the other ladies laughed joyfully.

I quickly put my cock on her asshole, thrusting my cock forcefully into her. Then I leaned over her and kissed her deeply on her mouth as I started pounding her tight asshole.

“Oh Tom,” moaned my mom. “You fucking naughty boy! You didn’t say that you were going to fuck my asshole honey.”

“Oh sorry mom. Do you want me to take it out and fuck your pussy instead?”

“No it’s ok baby. Fuck my asshole. Fuck me hard!”

Tora and Linda were each sucking one of my mom’s nipples. Kari started licking my asshole and Erika rubbed my mom’s clit for her.

“Ladies look at the guys over there,” Barbara announced. “They are pissing all over Momma. It looks so fucking hot. Let’s piss all over Tom and Maria here. All of us together at the same time!”

“Oh fuck yes girls. Piss all over us. Please!” my mom shouted joyfully.

All five women started cheering and laughing as they gathered around us and aimed their pussies at our faces and bodies. A few seconds later the first streams of hot piss started hitting my mom’s pretty face as I was kissing her deeply. Erika straddled my head and started pissing directly on my neck. I felt two hands stretching my butt cheeks and a strong stream of piss hit my asshole directly.

“Open your mouth sis,” Erika said to my mom as she straddled her face. “I’m gonna piss into your hot mouth and I want you to swallow every drop!”

I could not believe that my mom was swallowing her hot sister’s piss with such pleasure. The sound of Erika’s piss going down my mom’s throat made me explode inside my mother’s asshole. I came inside her as I had never cum before.

Later on that night mom, dad and I were getting ready to go to bed in my parents’ bedroom. This was the first night that the three of us were going to sleep together as a family. My mom had just taken a shower and was putting her hair up in front of the mirror. She was wearing just a black bra and nothing else. My dad was massaging her delicate shoulders gently. He was completely naked and was sporting a huge hard on.

“Wow baby!” my mom said to my dad. “You still have a hard on? Even after all the hard fucking action earlier today?”

“Yeah babe,” my dad replied. “How about that orgy? Your parents are really fucking nasty. I guess I’m trying to catch up with all the lost time!”

“Hey tom honey, are you up for a nice threesome?” my mom asked. “Just the three of us?”

“I’m always up for anything that involves you mom,” I replied. “I can fuck you all night if you want me to!”

“Oh you’re so sweet honey. Ok then. Let’s fuck each other’s brains out!”

My dad and I lay on the bed side by side in a 69 position. I licked back and forth between my dad’s big balls and his nice asshole. I would stop to bite gently on his ball sacks and then darted my tongue into his asshole. My dad did the same to me. Then I felt my mom spitting into my asshole and gently inserting her middle finger into it. She stroked my hard cock softly with her other hand.

“Carl why don’t you put a finger up his asshole too baby? He loves it. Yeah suck your son’s big balls honey.”

They were both treating my asshole nice and gently. I loved the way they started fingering my asshole together. Then they removed their fingers and I felt two tongues going up my sensitive asshole. They spat into it together and started fucking me with their loving fingers again.

“Keep fucking our son’s asshole honey,” I heard my mom say. “I’m gonna go get my strap-on!”

When she came back she put a pillow under my butt and positioned the tip of her strap-on in between my spread open legs. She pushed the tip of the dildo up my asshole and started fucking me slowly. My dad sucked on one of my erect nipples and fondled my balls.

“Oh mom yeah,” I moaned softly. “Fuck my asshole you fucking pretty bitch!”

“Don’t talk to your mom like that son,” my dad said playfully and bit my nipple. “Although I do agree with you. She is a fucking beautiful slut!”

“Oh shut the fuck up both of you,” my mom laughed. “I am concentrating here. It’s not an easy job you know, fucking someone with a fake cock!”

“Then move over honey and let me fuck him with a real cock!”

“In a few minutes baby. You have to wait for your turn.”

My mom held my legs up and started pounding my asshole forcefully. She smiled at me lovingly as she fucked me with her strap-on. Then she pulled out of me and let my dad take over for her. My dad started fucking me hard from the moment his cock entered my asshole.

“Oh Jesus baby,” she said to my dad. “Take it easy on the boy!”

“No mom. I love the way he is fucking me. Fuck me harder dad. Cum up my asshole…please!” I begged my dad.

My dad pounded me hard for a few more minutes. Then he shot his hot load of cum up my asshole. My mom and I switched places and I started fucking her pussy with a vengeance. She dug her fingernails into my chest and thrashed her head from side to side as I pounded her pussy fast and hard.

“Ooh fuck me you son of a bitch! Fuck meeeee! I’m gonna fucking cum all over your fucking big cock. Fuuuuuck!” she screamed and squirted all over my stomach.

It was my turn to cum now. My dad started sucking and licking my balls as my mom sucked my hard shaft forcefully. I ran my fingers through their hair and jerked my hips back and forth.

“Oh shit!” I exclaimed. “I’m fucking cumming!”

I shot my hot and creamy load all over my parents’ flushed faces. When I was done cumming they embraced each other and kissed. They swapped my gooey cum in between each other’s mouths. I put my arms around both of them.

“I love you mom. I love you dad.”

“We love you too son,” said my dad.

“We love you very much,” said my mom and kissed me passionately.

Hotter Than July

Hotter Than July


This story contains hardcore male bisexuality, incest and pissing. If any of this offends you please move on to another story.

Hotter Than July

It was the hottest night of the year and I could not sleep. The humidity was overwhelming and it did not help much that I had my bedroom window and door open.

There was no breeze.

I got out of my bed and went to the window. The smell of ocean and wet grass filled my nostrils. I tried not to think about the sounds of sex coming from my parents’ and my sister’s rooms.

My sister was as loud as usual, begging her boyfriend to fuck her faster and harder.

“Fuck my goddamn cunt you beautiful sonofabitch,” she shouted. “Fuck my fucking brains out! Give it to me harder. That’s it baby … right there … pound my fuckhole with that big cock … ah shiiiiiit! Make me come … make me come … make me … fucking … come!”

I imagined her beautiful and sexy body lying there on her bed, her long blond hair all over her pillow and bed sheets with her legs wide open and her handsome boyfriend driving his big cock into her hot pussy, pounding her pretty cunt slit harder and faster, just the way my hot twenty-one-year old sister liked it.

This was not the first time I was imagining her in that way. As soon as she turned eighteen she started dressing like the sluts on MTV. Sexy halter-tops, cut off T-shirts that showed her sexy flat stomach and low cut jeans that revealed her thongs, her lower back tramp stamp and even the top part of her pubic hair, were her favorite pieces of clothing.

I assume that if my parents had not been so liberal and relaxed about sexuality my sister would have driven them crazy.

But they did not mind a bit how my sister dressed or how active her sexual life was.

After all my parents are very active swingers.

I loved watching my sister’s antics and as time went by I became more and more fascinated by her, almost as much as I was fascinated with my beautiful mother.

Everyone says that my sister is a younger version of my mother and I absolutely agree, although they should add sluttier to younger … and definitely much crazier.

They also say that my mom looks exactly like Sharon Stone. I can see the resemblance, but I think that she is much hotter than Ms. Stone.

Age has been very kind to my mother. In her late thirties she looks much more youthful and hotter than most sexy twenty-year old women and she knows how to look good. She has perfect teeth and a lovely smile, always uses the perfect amount of make up, not too much and not too little.

Her breasts are the perfect size, not too small and not too big and naturally firm. She always gives credit to my father and their loving marriage when people ask her how she manages to look so good.

My parents always discussed their lifestyle openly with my sister and me. They always said that having sex with others in a group setting had allowed them to discover and love each other more deeply.

Up until that night and the events that followed I did not completely understand what they meant by that.

I stared into the dark of night trying to get the images of my mother and sister naked and having sex out of my head, but the more I tried the clearer those images became.

I was so fucking horny!

My cock started throbbing and in less than a minute became as hard as a rock. I thought that my parents must have left their bedroom door open because I could hear my mother’s soft moans in between my sister’s louder cries of ecstasy.

I wished that I could call my girlfriend to come over, but she was out of town for a few days. My heart started beating faster and I felt light headed.

I was getting too damned hot and needed to cool down. I left my room to go to the bathroom down the hall. I was right. The door to my parents’ bedroom stood ajar and it looked like that they were having sex with the lights on.

In the bathroom I splashed some cold water on my face.

It did not help much.

I looked at myself in the mirror. My face was flushed and my cock was about to rip my boxers open. I pulled down my boxers and splashed some water on my cock. For a short moment I admired my own body and my big throbbing cock.

I have inherited my parents’ extremely good looks and my father’s muscular genes. Just like my father I have a very muscular and well-toned body, dark blond hair, blue eyes, six-pack abs, big biceps, broad shoulders and pecs, strong legs and an eight and a half inch cock.

I left the bathroom and started towards my room. I glanced at my parents’ bedroom door. The image of my naked mother popped into my head once more. Before I knew what I was doing I was right next to the open door of my parents’ bedroom. One more step and I would be able to look inside.

I took that step.

I saw my father’s muscular butt going back and forth, up and down. He was holding my mother’s ankles wide apart and fucking her very slowly.

His muscular back and buttocks were glistening with sweat. His movements were glorious and rhythmic. Every few pumps he would lie on top of my mother silently and kiss her, making her moan into his mouth. My heart was pumping too fast and my head felt dizzy with thick and pure lust.

For less than a second my legs turned to mush, I lost my balance and stumbled head first into the bedroom. I caught the doorknob and prevented a complete fall.

When I finally regained my balance inside the bedroom and was able to look up, I found both my parents looking directly at me.

My father had turned his head and my mother had lifted her upper body using his shoulders. Seconds passed as if they were minutes.

My parents looked surprised but to my relief they did not look angry at all.


“I … I’m sorry,” I managed to mumble. “I’ll … I’ll leave now.”

“No!” I heard both of them say in unison.

I thought that I must have heard wrong. I turned and started to leave when I heard it again. First my mother and then my father, “No!”


“Don’t leave honey,” my mother said softly.

Impossible, I thought, they want me to stay?

My father was smiling faintly. He was definitely not angry with me … and he was staring at my hard on, so was my mother!

I had forgotten about my hard on, but now I was painfully aware of it. I tried to cover it with my hands and it must have looked funny to my parents because they both started laughing.

“It’s ok baby!” my beautiful mother said, grinning impishly.

I found myself laughing nervously as well and removed my hands from my hard on.

“That’s more like it,” my mother said. “No need to hide that beauty from us.”

“No there’s no shame in having a nice healthy hard on son,” my dad added. “Come on closer and watch. You might learn a thing or two from your old man.”

“Or you can give your old man a few pointers,” my mother chuckled and playfully licked my father’s nose.

This is too fucking crazy, I thought.

I knew that my parents were cooler and much more relaxed about sex than most other parents, but to invite me to watch them fuck was not something that I expected in a million years.

They kept watching me intently as I slowly stepped toward their bed. As I got closer I finally could see my mother’s beautiful body, her nakedness in all its glory.

My fucking hot mother is naked!

Her bare breasts were the most beautiful breasts that I had ever seen. Her long nipples stood erect gloriously and her dark blond cunt bush was covered with beads of sweat and possibly her own cunt juice.

The hot pink lips of her pussy had engulfed my father’s thick cock and I could see her erect clit throb wildly like a miniature cock that was about to harden.

I was standing so close to the bed that my legs were touching the side of it. My dad started to pump my hot mother’s pussy slowly but firmly again. His cock started to make wet sounds as he pumped it back and forth inside her.

Squish! Slurp! Splash!

“Wow!” my father exclaimed. “Where did this flood come from?”

“Mm … what?” my mother whimpered, looking straight into my eyes.

“You weren’t so fucking wet a minute ago,” my dad panted.

“What’s your fucking point?”

“No point. Just an observation!”

“Sounds more like an accusation,” my mother giggled throatily.

“Maybe you’re right.”

“Say it!”

“You’re a sexy little pervert … getting so fucking wet because our son is watching!”


“Shame on you!”

“Shut up and fuck me harder!”

My handsome father’s big balls started slapping against my mother’s butt cheeks. His shaft looked very wet. My mother’s brow furrowed as she turned her attention to my father’s pumping dick once more.

“That’s it baby,” my mother purred. “Right there! Fuck that pussy. Fuck it baby. Fuck me!”

She put her beautifully manicured fingers on my father’s abs and started moaning.

“Ah … fuck me with that beautiful cock of yours!” my mother cried as she lifted her ass off the bed, bucking her hips wildly against my father’s crotch.

“Oh Jesus,” my father gasped. “If you keep this going I’ll come in less than a minute!”

“No!” my mother shouted, putting her ass down on the bed again. “Don’t you dare come so fucking soon!”

My cock was throbbing again and becoming impossibly hard. I felt some pre-cum escape the tip of my cock and wet my white boxers.

“Why don’t you take your boxers off baby,” my mother said as she looked up at me. “Come get closer o us. Get on the bed … oh I love the way your dad fucks me!”

Both of them smiled at me as I shed my boxers and climbed on the bed right next to them on my knees.

“Look son, this is how you fuck a nice pussy,” my father said as he continued to fuck his cock into my mother in slow motion. “Sometimes you go really hard and fast,” he continued, “and sometimes nice and slow like this. I’ve been fucking her like this for almost half an hour now.”

“Don’t be so shy honey,” my mother mewled. “Go ahead and play with your cock. I know you want to!”

I wrapped my fist about my cock and started stroking very slowly. I was afraid that I would shoot my cum all over my parents if I stroked any harder. I was not sure if they would like that. I was not sure about anything for that matter.

I was still very tense, but horny enough to try almost anything. Suddenly to my surprise my mother craned her head and moved her face extremely close to my hard cock. She stopped just short of her lips touching my cock.

She spat right on my cock head. A thin string of white saliva now lingered between my cock head and my mother’s mouth.

“There you go,” she said with a smile. “You looked like you needed some help with that baby.”

“Thanks mom,” I replied nervously. “I did need that because my mouth is kinda dry!”

“See … that’s why I love her so much, always thinking about helping others,” my dad said and leaned down to kiss her lovingly on her beautiful lips.

They kissed hotly and passionately and my mother made sure that I watched as she sucked on my father’s tongue. I really wanted to kiss her too but I was not sure where they would draw the limits.

It was one thing to watch them and play with myself while doing so, but maybe I was not allowed to touch.

I decided to test them and see how far they would let me take it.

When my father finally was done kissing my mother and started fucking her again I slowly put the palm of my hand on my mother’s sexy, flat stomach. Her beautifully tanned skin felt very hot to the touch, almost as if she had a fever.

I looked at my mother’s beautiful flushed face and there it was again, those beautiful eyebrows frowning with lust.

I soon grew bolder and started moving my hand up and down her stomach, from right beneath her breasts to the outline of her pubic hair.

“Oh fuck yes baby!” my mother purred. “Touch me! It feels so fucking good … so loving. Don’t be shy honey. You can go lower if you want to!”

I saw the look of approval in my father’s eyes and my fingers touched my mother’s curly blond pubic hair. She started moaning louder as I took a handful of her bush and gently pulled on it.

“Ooh god yes … yes please,” my mother cried. “Pull harder honey. Fuck! Are you watching this Dan?”

“Yeah sweetie,” my dad replied. “I see it. He’s finally warming up.”

I ran my hand up her body again. This time I stopped right under her breast. I put my left hand on her head and started caressing her beautiful hair.

She looked directly into my eyes and I saw tears welling inside her big blue eyes.

“It feels so good,” my sexy mother moaned. “Keep touching me honey. Keep tugging my pussy hair!”

I lifted my right hand and put it down again on top of her breast. I took her stiff nipple between my thumb and index fingers and pulled on it.

My mother started breathing very heavily as she put her hand on my butt cheek and dug her fingers into my muscular ass.

“Oh shit!” my mother cried breathlessly. “Ooh fuck!”

Her body suddenly stiffened. She clenched her jaw and stopped exhaling. At the same time she raised her hips to meet my father’s thrusts.

Tears of lust and unbearable joy started rolling down her flushed cheeks as I pulled harder on her stiff nipple.


“That’s it Jake buddy,” my dad announced. “She’s coming son! You’ve made your mother come!”

My mother finally exhaled and lowered her hips. She let out a sexy sound that was somewhere between a moan, a purr and a beautiful melody.

I smiled at her and she smiled back at me.

“Oh my god!” she exclaimed. “That was so good. So fucking intense. Don’t you dare stop touching me now my beautiful boy! Make me come one more time Jake! I love the way your hands feel on my body!”

I put my left hand on her breast and the right one in her pubic hair. I pinched her stiff nipple hard and pulled on her thick curly bush even harder.

She started panting heavily again and my dad started thrusting his thick cock into her with longer and firmer strokes. I could see that her large clit was throbbing more evenly.

I touched her clit.

“Ooh god-fucking-damn this fucking shit,” my mom screamed at my touch.

I pinched her swollen knob. She raised her hips again.

I pinched harder.

She started sobbing loudly.

Tears trickled down her beautiful cheeks.

My dad fucked her harder.

I pulled on her large swollen clit.

She dug her fingers into my ass crack.

“Harder Jake!” my mother cried. “Pinch my fucking big clit harder. Rip it off of me!”

“Like this Mom?”

“My clit! Mm…my fucking clit! My fucking pussy’s on fire! Ooh god!”

I pinched my mother’s beautiful and sensitive clitoris even harder.

Her middle finger went right up my asshole.

Her body stiffened and relaxed a few more times before she finally lowered her hips. My dad pulled out of my mom’s pussy.

“I don’t want to cum yet,” he explained. “This is proving to be so much fun. I have seldom seen her cum so hard son. Looks like you have the magic touch.”

My mother let out the same sexy sound as the previous time. She pulled her finger out of my asshole and put it into her mouth.

She looked into my eyes as she sucked on her finger, savoring the taste of my asshole. She smiled at me again and then looked at my father.

“Dan, go get June and Rick!” she commanded my father. “Run baby. Don’t waste any time. I’m so fucking horny.”

My sister? She wants my dad to get my sister and her boyfriend? Wow!

I could hardly believe my ears. She wanted my sister and her boyfriend to join in. My father jumped out of the bed and left the room in a hurry.

I was alone with my naked hot mother. She sat up and leaned over my hard cock. Her nose was right above my throbbing dick.

She smelled it as if she wanted to savor the fragrance of my cock. Then she flicked her tongue out and licked the very tip of my cock.

Her hot tongue touched my piss-hole!

It was just one quick lick. I suddenly felt light headed again. I was delirious with lust. I was not sure if I was dreaming or all these things were really happening.

My father finally came back and had a sheepish look on his face. I thought maybe June and Rick had declined his invitation. But if I knew my sister she would jump at the opportunity to watch my parents fuck and would not miss it for the world.

I was right.

A few seconds later June and Rick entered the bedroom. June looked as hot as always except that she was wearing only a cupless bra and no panties. Her cunt bush was the same color and as thick as my mother’s. Rick was sporting a huge hard on and had a grin on his face.

“Fuck me!” my sister exclaimed. “Jake is here too? What the fuck has gotten into you people tonight? I thought that you were putting us on or something.”

“No sweetie,” my dad explained. “Now you see why I told you not to get dressed.”

“Well excuse me Mr. Daddy,” my sister replied sarcastically. “I was not going to get dressed anyway since you showed up in my room with your cock standing up like that.”

“Yeah Dan,” Rick added. “You kinda scared the shit out of us barging in butt naked like that!”

There was a moment of uncomfortable silence.

We were all looking at each other and nobody seemed to know what to do next. I was hoping that my parents would not change their minds and send us right back to our rooms.

My mother shifted her position on the bed and leaned against the headboard. She spread her legs wide open, which received everyone’s full attention.

“June, honey climb on the bed and lean against me,” my mother said lovingly. “I want to hold you and play with your gorgeous tits while your beautiful boyfriend fucks your hot pussy. Dan, get Rick’s cock ready for your sexy daughter, then put it inside her!”

I watched in complete disbelief as my father grabbed Rick’s cock by its root in his fist and started jerking it.

My father is bi-sexual, I thought to myself. Unbelievable, but so fucking cool. My dad’s fist is pumping Rick’s cock!

Rick seemed a bit surprised at first, but soon let the pleasure of my father’s loving fist take over his body.

I felt a new sensation brewing in my head.

My dad stopped pumping Rick’s cock and pulled him closer to my sister, then he put the thick tip of his cock against my sister’s now throbbing pussy.

He parted my sister’s pussy lips with his right hand and inserted Rick’s cock into her with his left hand. My sister yelped at my father’s unexpected touch.

“Ooh Daddy,” she purred. “That’s it. Put it in me! Don’t take your beautiful fingers off my cunt … please!”

“I won’t honey,” my dad replied lovingly. “I promise I won’t.”

And he didn’t!

My mother cupped my sister’s firm breasts from behind and started gently licking and biting her neck and shoulders.

I looked at June’s lovely face. Her big blue eyes were dreamy with lust. A cry of pleasure escaped her lovely mouth when my mother started pulling and pinching her stiff nipples.

“Is he fucking you good baby?” my mother whispered into my sister’s ear.

“Oh … yes Mommy!” my sister purred like a kitten. “So fucking good … Mommy!”

I put my hand on my sister’s stomach and stroked it lovingly as I had done earlier with my mother.

I am touching my fucking hot sister!

She moaned and breathed heavily when I started pulling on a fistful of her thick pubic hair. Rick was now thrusting his hips back and forth, fucking my sister’s hot pussy with firm strokes.

“Ooh, you beautiful fuckers!” my sister screamed. “You’re driving me so fucking crazy. Don’t stop touching me. Rick, fuck me harder. I’m gonna come so fucking hard!”

My sister screamed as her body tensed and she came very hard on her boyfriend’s thick cock.

My father massaged her throbbing clit, my mom pulled harder on her nipples and I pulled on her blond pussy hair.

When her body finally relaxed again my dad pulled Rick’s cock out of her pussy and took it into his mouth.

Rick started fucking my father’s handsome mouth.

“Oh … Jesus … I’m fucking your mouth Dan!” Rick sighed.

“Mm … mm,” my father managed to say.

“Fuck your dick into my dad’s mouth Rick,” I ordered, putting my hand behind my father’s head.

“Yeah fuck my husband’s face Rick baby,” my mother added. “Come inside his fucking mouth honey. Fuck his face!”

Rick pushed his cock all the way down my father’s throat until his balls were resting against his chin. He then tensed his butt muscles and started to shoot his hot cum into my father’s throat.

“Are you coming Rick?” June asked.

“Fuuuuuccck!” Rick moaned. “Mm … down your dad’s fucking throat baby!”

“This is so fucking naughty,” June giggled lustily. “Swallow my boyfriend’s thick cum Daddy!”

When rick finally pulled his dick out of my father’s hot mouth my mother and sister took turns kissing and tonguing his mouth.

The bedroom was now filled with the smell of sex and sweat. All of us had beads of sweat all over our hot bodies.

“Guys, it’s getting too hot in here,” my mother announced. “Let’s go out on the patio, have some drinks and cool down a bit.”

When we were downstairs my mother and sister went to the kitchen to make us drinks.

I hope this is not the end of it, I thought.

Then my mother’s lovely voice came from the kitchen.

“Dan, take the boys and go get the swing and the stuff from the playroom please,” she directed my father.

The playroom was off limits to my sister and me. It was where my parents stored their special equipment that they used for their group sex parties. My dad got a key from a drawer and told us to follow him.

The room was filled with all sorts of special sex furniture, some things that I had seen before and some that I had no idea what they were for.

My dad and Rick carried the sex swing out of the room and I picked up a bag that was filled with lotions, lubricants and sex toys.

Shortly after we set up the sex swing my mom and sister joined us on the patio carrying cold drinks. My mother and sister stood next to each other and sipped on their glasses.

I could hardly believe that these two hot women, long time objects of my desire were standing there naked … right in front of me.


“Ok guys, usually at our group parties when we have new members and they’re a bit shy we do some sort of icebreaker activity,” my mom explained. “I don’t know if you’re up to it but a couple of things can always help break the ice.”

All right mom, the suspense is killing me, I thought to myself.

But my sister was the one who said it out loud when she saw that my mom was deliberately being mysterious.

“Ok Mrs. Mommy,” June said. “Please do tell us what you have on you dirty mind!”

“Well first we can swallow each other’s spit,” my mom said. “There’s nothing you won’t be willing to do after you exchange some nasty bodily fluids!”

Then my mother unexpectedly pulled my sister’s hair back and as soon as she opened her mouth to object she spat into her mouth.

My sister swallowed her spit, she then spat into my mom’s mouth and watched her swallow.

Then they both came to me and took turns spitting into my mouth. They giggled and laughed as I tried to swallow before the next load of spit ended up in my mouth.

My dad was sitting in a chair, watching the scene as he slowly stroked his big cock.

“Rick, are you waiting for a special invitation?” my mother asked.

Rick joined our little circle and started by spitting into my mother’s mouth, then my sister’s. The when I least expected he turned towards me and spat into my mouth.


I returned the favor by spitting a big glob of saliva into his handsome mouth.

My mom and sister pushed our bodies closer to each other. Now Rick’s cock was rubbing and grinding against my own hard cock.

To my own surprise I put both of my hands on Rick’s muscular butt cheeks and pulled him into me.

I kissed his mouth!

He kissed me back. I sucked on his tongue. He grabbed my butt cheeks and squeezed hard. I squeezed him harder.

Kissing a man was very different than kissing a woman. I kissed him deep and hard, very aggressively and intensely.

I fucking loved it!

“Ooh Jake, I’m so glad to see that you’re as open-minded as your dad,” my mom confessed. “Watching two handsome men fuck and make out with each other makes so fucking hot!”

Fuck? Is she expecting us to fuck each other? I asked myself.

I decided that I did not care. I was actually enjoying this, so why not?

“Come honey, let’s get you on the swing,” she announced. “I want to stuff your asshole with something. Don’t worry … you’ll love it!”

I let my mother take my hand and lead me to the sex swing. She helped me strap myself into the thing. It took me a couple of minutes to get the hang of it.

I was now suspended in the air with the help of a few leather straps. My mom opened the bag I had brought and took out a bottle of lubricant and a string with some balls attached to it. She ordered me to keep my legs spread open wide.

She put on some lube on her index and middle fingers.

“Now … try to relax your asshole honey,” she said softly. “I’m going to finger your asshole and I bet that you’re really tight there. But don’t worry. It’ll open up and stretch!”

Wait a minute! She’s going to fuck my asshole with her fingers? Oh my God!

Her middle finger went inside me first. My cock was pointing directly at her pretty face as she knelt down to finger me.

“June, hold your brother’s cock so I can see what I’m doing here!” my mother commanded.

My sister put her delicate fingers on my cock and pressed it up against my stomach. Her touch felt burning hot on my cock. She looked at me and made a face, sticking out her tongue.

My dad drew his chair closer to the action. He was still playing with his cock. June tilted her head so that she could see what my mother was doing.

“Fuck yeah! Shove it in mom. Look his little ass ring is swallowing your finger! It looks so fucking hot!” June said joyfully.

“Now the second finger … here it goes,” my mom announced.

Her fingers felt so damned good inside my tight asshole. I loved every second of what she was doing to me. Shortly after she inserted the second finger into me, she started twisting and pumping her fingers back and forth. My mom looked directly into my eyes and smiled wickedly.

“Now it’s time for the balls to go up your asshole baby,” she informed me.

She shoved the anal balls one by one up my stretched asshole. My sister watched closely as my mother stuffed my shithole with those balls.

“Can I shove the rest up his asshole mom … please?” my horny sister begged.

Oh my God!

My mother gave way to my sister. June was not as careful as my mother and she shoved the balls harder into me. I really did not mind what wicked things my two favorite women were doing to me.

I was thankful for the moment and enjoyed every second of it. My mother started running her hands all over my body. She twisted my nipples, pulled on my pubic hair and softly caressed my cock with her fingers.

“Ok baby, you can get up now. I’ll pull the balls out of you later when you’re about to come!” my mother said.

My mom quickly replaced me on the swing, she then ordered me to take Rick’s cock and put it inside her pussy.

I grabbed Rick’s heavy cock in my fist and positioned it against my mother’s pink pussy lips. I pushed it inside her and she yelped with delight.

I stood right next to my mom and my sister stood on her other side. We played with her beautiful tits as Rick started fucking her faster and harder. My sister leaned over my mom’s firm boob and took her hard nipple into her mouth.

So fucking beautiful!

I did the same. We sucked noisily on our mother’s nipples and she started moaning louder, trying to fuck Rick back.

“So Mommy, what’s that second thing you do to break the ice? Just curious if that’s even nastier than all that spitting!” my sister asked.

“Dan, why don’t you show the kids the second icebreaker?” my mom giggled.

My father got up and stood right next to Rick. He aimed his cock at my mother’s stomach and started pissing.

“Daddy!” My sister gasped. “You’re pissing on Mommy!”

We stared at our father’s cock, watching his golden piss spray all over our mother’s stomach and cunt.

He is really pissing on her!

My sister and I looked at each other then we both moved our hands lower and placed them on our mother’s matted cunt bush. Now our father was pissing on our hands, Jake’s cock and mother’s hot body,

My father looked at me expectantly. I took his cue and started pissing on my mother as well.

“Piss on Mommy’s pussy,” my sister purred, rubbing our mother’s clit. “Piss on my fucking hand too. Ooh god! Piss on us you handsome fuckers!”

My dad started to piss on Rick’s muscular ass while I continues sprinkling my mother and my sister with my hot piss.

Rick suddenly came with a loud grunt. He pulled out of my mother’s cunt and squirted all over her body and my pissing cock.

I pissed on his squirting cock.

My sister leaned over and wrapped her lips around her boyfriend’s wildly squirting dick. My father and I pissed on her face and mouth as she sucked Rick’s cock.

I could not believe that this was all truly happening!

My sister took Rick’s place in front of my mother and knelt down. She darted her tongue into our mother’s hairy cunt, fucking it in and out.

When she pulled her tongue out, she closed her lips about our mom’s hairy cunt lips, sucking them then lapped her tongue about our mother’s twitching clit.

Rick started pissing on my mother’s thick cunt bush and my sister’s cunt-hungry mouth.

I leaned over and kissed my sister’s piss-drenched mouth, then sucked my mother’s clit into my mouth. The taste of pee and sweet cunt juice drove me out of my mind.

I kissed my mother’s cunt and sucked harder on he clit. Then I moved up and kissed my mom deeply on her beautiful mouth.

“Kiss me harder baby,” my hot mother urged. “Use your tongue. Suck on my tongue. Mm!”

Rick and my father started pissing on our faces. My mother and I swapped the hot piss and swallowed some of it.

When my dad stopped pissing he shoved his cock up my mother’s pussy right next to my sister’s face. June lapped on our mother’s cunt and licked the topside of our father’s cock.

All of us were delirious with lust!

Rick finally stopped pissing and shoved his cock between our lips.

I kissed the swollen tip of his cock, so did my mother. She took his shaft and stuffed it into my mouth.

I am sucking a fucking cock for the first time and I love it!

My mother and I took turns sucking Rick’s hard shaft and bouncing balls. My father grabbed the back of my sister’s head and shoved his cock into her pretty mouth. He started fucking her mouth firmly as the rest of us watched.

“Oh baby,” my mother cried. “Fuck that beautiful slut’s face. Fuck it good. She loves it!”

“Get up you pretty slut,” my dad commanded. “I’m gonna fuck you from behind!”

My sister leaned over my mom’s body. My dad grabbed her hips firmly and entered her pussy from behind. He started fucking her furiously.

“Fuck your daughter you fucking pervert!” my mother shouted at my dad. “Fuck that tight pussy. Fuck our pretty little girl. Fuck her!”

My mom and I kissed June’s lips and licked her face as she begged my father to fuck her harder.

“Daddy … oh Daddy!” June moaned and grunted. “Fuck me Daddy! Daddy … fuck me … please. Harder Daddy! Faster Daddy!”

“Hey I never asked you what your tattoo says,” my father asked in between his hard strokes.

“It says … fuck me harder Daddy!” my sister gasped. “Kiss me Dan … don’t stop you beautiful asshole. Kiss your fucking sister!”

I kissed her harder. She moaned and cried into my mouth. Rick ran to the table, grabbed a pitcher of iced tea, gulped it down in less than a minute and started pissing again. He showered our horny faces with his hot golden piss as we kissed lovingly and lustfully.

Our mother licked our faces as we kissed. I felt my mother’s hand pulling on my balls then she grabbed my cock and started pumping her fist firmly back and forth.

My dad suddenly stopped fucking and despite my sister’s objections he withdrew his cock from her pussy.

“Sorry sweetie, I don’t want to cum yet!” he said and sat down on a chair.

“Ok boys and girls, maybe we all should take a break,” my mother added.

We all sat on chairs around the patio table. We all looked wet and flushed.

What the hell had just happened? My father had fucked my sister and we all had pissed on my mother. I had sucked Rick’s cock and swallowed Rick’s and my father’s piss!

My cock was throbbing again as I looked at my mother’s body. I really wanted to fuck her.

I needed so desperately to fuck her!

“You can fuck me right after I watch your father fuck the shit out of you!” my mother said as if she had read my mind. “Get up. Let’s strap you on the swing. I can’t wait to watch him fuck your tight asshole anymore.”

“Oh shit! Daddy is really going to fuck my sexy brother? Really?” my sister asked my parents.

“You bet your sweet little ass I am,” my dad replied as he got up and waited for me to get on the swing.

I moved as if I were sleepwalking.

A minute later I was suspended on the sex swing and my mom was pulling out the anal beads out of my asshole. My sister and Rick were standing on each side of me and playing with my nipples.

My mother spread my ass wide open with her delicate hands, she then pushed her tongue hard against my asshole and with a few wiggles, it shoved past my tight shit ring.

Her hot tongue was now inside me and she started fucking my asshole with it.

“Ooh that’s so nasty Jake. Mom is fucking your shithole with her hot tongue. Can you believe that?” June asked.

“It feels so fucking good,” I replied.

My mom tongue-fucked me for a couple of more minutes before she grabbed my father’s cock and pressed the wide tip of it against my asshole.

She shoved my dad’s cock firmly and it finally went past my anal ring.

My father’s big cock was finally inside me!

He grunted and breathed heavily as he shoved more of his cock into me.

“Take it easy dad. It hurts,” I pleaded.

“Shut the fuck up Jake and take it like a man,” my mom commanded sternly. “Your father is going to fuck your brains out with his big cock and you better love it!”

“But mom it’s almost nine inches and so fucking thick!” I protested. “You can’t expect me to take his entire cock up my asshole!”

“I won’t let him stop until his entire cock is buried balls deep inside you,” my mom replied. “And yes you can take it … all of it! So now shut up and let him do his job!”

“God dam it boy!” my father growled. “You’re so fucking tight!”

“Ah Dad!” I cried. “You’re so big!”

“Fuck yes son,” my father sighed. “I love your asshole. Shit!”

When my father’s cock was half way buried inside me I felt that my asshole would split in two. I took deep breaths and swallowed my cries of pain.

I knew that my mother’s sudden dominant behavior was just an act and it actually did turn me on, so I played along. I exhaled with relief when I felt my dad pulling out a bit, but shortly after he pushed in even harder.

“Ooh baby … look at that big cock stretching that tiny shithole of yours,” my sister said. “Push harder Daddy! Yeah that’s the way to fuck an asshole. Fuck my snotty little brother with your big cock!”

“Oh no Dad … that’s enough,” I begged. “It won’t go in anymore than this.”

“Don’t you fucking dare stop pushing Dan,” my mom said. “You need to go all the way in … all the fucking way up his tight asshole!”

“Ah … no!” I pleaded. “No!”

“Stop acting like a spoiled little baby and take it like a man!” my mother hissed.

It took my father about ten minutes to bury his entire cock up my asshole. He looked at me and smiled. Beads of sweat covered his forehead but he had a satisfied look on his handsome face.

“See baby. What did I tell you?” my mother asked. “He’s all the way in. Now it’s time for the real fun to begin. He’s gonna fuck you raw and hard. Nothing turns me on more than watching two handsome well-built men fuck the shit out of each other this way.”

And soon enough the real fun began.

My asshole took my father’s cock, took the wild battering and the raw intrusion. The sound of my father’s thighs and balls striking my ass cheeks sounded beautiful to me.

I started loving the wild sensation of my dad’s big cock filling me up so intensely!

My beautiful mother scratched my balls, stroked my cock, kissed my, sucked on my nipples and spat into my mouth. My sister followed my mother’s example and did the same.

“How does it feel honey?” my mother asked. “Do you still want him to stop?”

“Oh fuck no!” I replied. “Fuck me harder Dad. Fuck me as hard as you can. I love your big cock up my asshole. Don’t stop fucking meeee!”

“I won’t son,” my father replied grunting. “Here you go. Take this … and this! Is this hard enough for you?”

“Keep fucking me Dad. Fuck my brains out!”

My dad did not disappoint. He fucked me with everything he had, as if his life depended on fucking me hard.

I had already noticed that my dad could fuck forever before reaching his climax and I hoped that he would not stop anytime soon.

“Do you see Daddy? I’m not the only hot whore in this house,” my sister said. “Your son is a whore too. Look at the way he begs you to fuck him harder. He really loves it!”

“June, kiss your brother,” my mother commanded. “Rick, piss on my kids’ faces. They love the taste of your hot piss!”

Rick splashed our faces and mouths again with his piss. My mother started spanking my dad’s butt, making him fuck me harder, I finally saw that look of upcoming orgasm in my father’s face.

“Are you gonna come Dad?” I asked excitedly.

“Yes! I’m gonna fucking come!” My dad grunted.

“Yeah Dad … shoot it right up my asshole,” I encouraged. “Fill me up with your hot cum!”

And fill me up he did!

He squirted huge loads of hot cum right up my burning asshole. He smiled at me when he finally finished coming inside me.

My mother kissed my piss-covered mouth. When she started kissing me my father started pissing on our faces. My mom and I did not stop making out.

We French-kissed and spat saliva and hot piss into each other’s mouths long after my father was done pissing on us. I found it hard to let go of my mother’s sexy lips

A few minutes later I collapsed on a chair. My ass was on fire, but my cock was still very hard. My sister approached me and climbed on top of my cock. She impaled her hot pussy on my big shaft as she kissed me sensually. She rode me firmly and fast.

June was finally fucking me!

“That was so fucking sexy,” she whispered into my ear. “You know how much I really love you, you little asshole! I’m gonna come on your beautiful cock so hard!”

I kissed her softly, licked her lips and tasted her strawberry lip-gloss. She shoved her tongue into my mouth and I sucked on it.

“I love you too sis,” I whispered. “I love you so much more than you think. Come for me sis. Come all over my fucking cock!”

“Ooh! Fuck! I love you so much too you fucking shithead!”

“Do you like the way my cock feels inside you?”

“Ooh … ooh!”

“Do you?”

“I fucking love it!”

“Ride me faster sis!”

“Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!”

“That’s it sis. Come baby. Come all over my cock!”

“Ooh!” my sister sobbed, tears running don her flushed cheeks.

My sister came with a cry. Her fuck juice ran down my hard shaft and drenched my balls. When she stopped moving I noticed that my mother was moving towards the sex swing, she was looking at me and signaling me to follow her.

A moment later I was standing right between her spread open legs, my cock pointing at her pussy. My sister and dad were standing on my mother’s sides.

Rick stood next to me. He started pissing on my mother’s stomach. I was starting to think to think that he was an eternal source of piss.

My dad and I started pissing on her too. We pissed on her beautiful face and lips. My sister kissed my mother and shared our forbidden juices.

“Put it in me Jake. It’s the moment of truth!” my mom said. “Now you can see how hot my pussy is for you baby!”

I thrust my cock up her hot and wet pussy. I could feel her cunt pulsating and twitching.

I was fucking my fucking hot mother!

“Your pussy is sucking on my cock mom!” I exclaimed.

“Fuck me baby, fuck me nice and slow,” she said. “Fuck your mother baby!”

“Your pussy feels so fucking hot Mom!”

“It’s burning up for you baby!”


“Right there! Fuck me. Just like that. Fuck me honey. Fuck your mother!”

“Feels so fucking nice Mom.”

“Like Heaven?”

“Better than Heaven Mom. I don’t think they’d let me fuck you in Heaven Mom!”

“Then I’d rather go to Hell,” my mom laughed throatily.

“Me too Mom!”

“Fuck me honey. Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck your Mommy baby!”

I looked at my mother’s lovely body. My naked sister standing right there beside her, playing with her hard, long nipples. Pure lust and unconditional love for these two hot women had taken over all my senses.

I fucked my mother with all the love I had inside me and she returned my love with her lovely melodic moans, her contracting pussy and the warmth of her juices.

We fucked restlessly and shamelessly, for all that seemed perverted and dirty in the eyes of some was now in fact the way of love in our family.

احمد المطلق و امه المهجورة

 احمد المطلق و امه المهجورة
عزائي اتمنى ان تنال اعجابكم هذه القصة الجميله التي سمعتها قبل سنوات وحفظتها في ذاكرتي ارج ان تنال رضاكم؛؛
حين كنت في الرابعة عشر….لم اكن افكر ولم يخطر على بالي ابدا جنس المحارم …لكنني صعقت مرة بامي وهيه تغسل ملابسنا بيديها حيث كنا على قد الحال كانت تجلس مثلما جلست نانسي عجرم في اغنيتها < حبيبي قرب> لكنني صعقت لانها لم تكن ترتدي كمبلسون تحت؟؟؟؟ فرايت كسها المشعر ولم تكن تشعر هية برؤيتي لها..فانساب بي شعور غريب جدا لاول مرة في حياتي اشاهد كسا حقيقيا وهوة لامي….فلم يغب عن بالي كسها ابدا ..لكن امي كانت امراة جامدة وقاسية فلم تستثيرني اكثر ولم ارغب بالتفكير اكثر من ذلك….فمرت الايام والسنين واحيانا تاتين احلام بانني اعاشر امي فانهض من الفراش مختنقا ومحاولا ابعاد هذه الاحلام من راسي,,,,تزوجت من ابنه عمي …ولم اكن احبها عشت معها عشر سنوات ,,,حين بلغت السابعة والعشرين تطلقنا..بسبب المشاكل ..كنت اسكن بعيدا عن اهلي وازورهم من حين لاخر كان لي اخوة واخوات لكنهم كلهم تزوجو ورحلو…وبقيت امي مع ابي الرجل الكبير الذي تزوجها وهية في الثالثة عشر من عمرها وهوة اكبر منها بكثير…نسيت ان اخبركم انني اخر العنقود من ولدها ..وحين شاهدت كسها كانت هية في اوائل الثلاثينات من عمرها…على ايه حال تطلقت من زوجتي
بعد ان كثرت مشاكلنا لاسباب جنسية وغير جنسية كما انها لم تخلف ولم اعرف ان كانت هي السبب ام انا…كما انني لم اكن استمتع معها بالجنس حيث انها كانت باردة ,,,الا حين اتخيل ان كسها هو كس امي اثناء النيك…حيث لا شعوريا اشعر بالفوران وازيد من هيجاني وانزل اكثر فيها….على ايه حال حين تطلقت لم اعرف اين اعيش لانني كنت اعيش في بيت مؤجر…لكن سرعان ما بعث لي اخي الاكبر وطلب مني ان اعيش مع امي الوحيدة بعد ان هاجر والدي لاحدى دول الخليج…بصراحة لم ياتي اي شيء على بالي وقتها…فقررت ان اذهب لاعانة امي التي بلغت الخامسة والاربعين وقتها……بالطبع كنت غائبا حوالي سنتين عنها في المرة الاخيرة ولم
اتخيل انني ساجدها مثلما كانت فامي انسانة عادية ومتوسطة الجمال لكنها سمينة قليلا…على ايه حال رحبت امي بي ذلك اليوم بحرارة وعاتبتني لانني تسرعت بتطليق زوجتي…كنت الاحظ ان امي كانت شديدة الاهتمام بمظهرها ..كما انها كانت كثيرة الشكوى لفراق ابي…وانها تشعر بوحده كبيرة..كنت اعمل بجهد حتى اوفر العيش لي ولامي ..وكنت اعود متاخرا للمنزل…وفي احد الايام عدت كالعادة للمنزل…فوجدت باب الدار غير موصدة وحين دخلت المطبخ لم اجد امي فيه حتى سمعت صوت انهمار مياه الدوش في الحمام فادركت ان امي تستحم..وحين طال الانتظار لم تخرج امي من الحمام فقلقت عليها وذهبت لاتاكد ان كانت بخير…علما انها لم تشعر
بوجودي بعد..وحين وصلت الحمام وقبل ان ارفع صوتي احسست ان باب الحمام هو الاخر غير موصد وهو مفتوح الى النصف…ودون اي تفكير وشعور…حاولت
ان ارى ما هناك…بهدوء كي لا تشعر امي بي…كان المنظر صدمني نوعا ما لكنه اثارني ..كانت امي عارية ..والمياه تنهمر على جسدها الابيض الرائع
الممتليء…صدرها كان كبيرا ومتهدلا نوعا ما لكنه جميل ومثير اما عجزها فكان كبيرا ورائعا وشاهدت كسها الذي اعادني سنوات طويله للوراء هذا الكائن الغريب المحرم علي…ذو الشعر الكثيف جدا حتى انه لا يبان..لكن رغبة كبرى لي في اكتشافه…كانت امي تستحم بهدوء وتدلك جلدها الجميل بالماء وتمسد نهديها وحين رفعت ذراعيها كان ابطيها مشعرين ايضا لكن بشكل خفيف ومثير جدا جدا…احسست ان زبري بداء يتحرك ولم احرك ساكنا في ذهول المنظر حتى قطع علي انغماسي بالنشوة صوت امي وهيه تصيح”” احمد؟؟؟ انت جيت بدري اليوم “”” وكانت قد غطت نهديها بيديها ولمت فخذيه لتخفي كسها دون فائده لانه لايزال واضحا..وقد لا حظت هيه اندماجي بالنظر لكن فجاة نزل الحياء علي واعتذرت وقلتلها”” اسف امي بس حبيت اطمن عليكي”” فابتسمت دون ان تحاول غلق اباب وفي عينيها نظرة لم اتمكن من التقاف اي معنى منها…وقالت””” ولا يهمك حبيبي العشى جاهز اسبقني على المطبخ وراح اجي وراك”””طبعا انا سبقتها لكنني كنت ممحونا من المنظر وهائجا
له..انتظرنها على السفرة حتى جائت وهيه تحاول ان تكون كالفتيات حين يخرجن من الحمام ….كانت تظع روب على جسدها وشعرها لا يزال مبتلا
قليلا…ورائحة صابون الحمام المعطر تملا المكان وكانت تلبس تحت الروب ستيانا ابيض…لاحظته لانها لم تغلق الروب باحكام…ادركت انها انتبهت
لنظراتي الاخيرة لكنها لم تحرك ساكنا وكانها لم تلاحظ تركيز عيوني على صدرها الكبير المكور الرائع…ثم سالتني عن حالي وتداولنا الحديث
المعهود كل يوم وكان شيئا لم يكن…في تلك الليله اردت ان انام لكننني ارقت وتاهت بي الافكار والرغبات وكنت احاول ابعاد شبج امي العاري من
ذهني…وزبري كان هائجا طول الليل…فقررت ان انزل لاخذ دشا…لعلي اهداء قليلا واجدد نشاطي ما دمت قد ارقت كليا…وبعد اسبوع من
الحادث….عدت للبيت واذا الحاله نفسها تتكر هذه المرة….لكني لم اشاء ان تلاحظني امي كالمرة السابقة…وايضا جائتني للسفرة بالروب المفتوح
والستيان كان احمر يجنن عليها هالمرة….وكذلم في تلك الليله ايضا ارقت ولم اتمكن من النوم وصارت امي المثيرة تسيطر على تفكيري…الى ان جاء
يوم ما حوالي بعد اسبوعين من الحادث..كنت قررت دخول الحمام..وفي الحمام وجدت ستيان امي الاحمر معلقا…فزاد هياجي وقلت لنفسي لا مارس العادة
السرية وانا اشم رائحته الزكية مالضير من ذلك…ففعلت هذا ولكني اسقطت قسما من المني عليه…تعمدت ان ابقيه بجراة…فهي الفكرة الوحيدة
المسيطرة علي وقتها…بعد يومين رايت امي وكان شيئا لم يحدث او ربما هيه لم تلاحظ ستيانها الاحمر..لكن كنت في الحمام وتعمدت ان ابقي جزء من
باب الحمام مفتوحا بنفس طريقة امي وكانني غير متعمد…لكن امي لم تاتي فشعرت بالخيبة لانها لم تمر بقربي وبعد يومين من ذلك قررت ان ابقي
الحمام مفتوحا دائما حتى اعرف رد فعل امي المثيرة جنسيا لي… وفوجئت مرة حين مرت امي قبالة الحمام وكانها غير منتبه لي ..فتعمدت ان اظهر
جزئي الامامي حتى ان نظرت لي فانها سترى زبري قبالتها…واغمظت عيناي تحت انغمار مياه الدش مدعيا اني منسجم في الاسترخاء لكنني كنت افتح
عيناي بين لحظة واخرى كي ارى ما تفعل…وصرت غير مسيطر على نفسي وانا اتذكر شعر كس امي وثدييها الرائعين…فصار زبري منتصبا انتصابا
متوسطا…حتى تفاجات حين رايت امي…تقف امامي وتنظر لي وحين افتحت عيوني كانت تتظاهر انها غير منتبه لزبري ومركزة نظرها في وجهي
وسالتني”” ابني احمد محتاج شي مني..؟؟”” طبعا سؤالها كان مفاجئا لي لكنني كالابله اجبتها”” لا سلامتك ماما!!””ثم قالت لي “” انا امك احمد ما
تستحي مني اذا بدك شي قول على طول”” فارتفع زبري اكثر لا اراديا وصارت امي تشيح بوجهها عني وثم غادرت..لكنني متاكد انها رات زبري…المحتقن
والمنتفخ حد الالم والمشتهيها والطالب لكسها وجسدها…في ليتها قررت ان استرق النظر لامي وهي نائمة فالفكرة الحيوانية تسيطر علي..واشتهائي لها
منعني من التفكير باي شيء ما عدى جسدها المغري…ورغبتي في اقتحام حرمته…وكنت ملتهبا وغير قادر على النوم…لاحظت ان امي في العشاء قد
بالغت من ترتيب مظهرها ووظعت مكياجا خفيفا وعطرا رائعا…وكانت لينة الحديث والاسلوب وكثيرة الشكوى حول انها وحيدة جدا وتعبانة من الوحدة
وانها بحاجة لللراحة والسعادة الابدية…وعندما خلدت امي للنوم..قررت ان اصعد فوق لغرفتها…وحين تسللت بهدوء لاراها..وجدت امي نائمة وهية تغطي
نصفها السفلي فقط ببطانيه…اما جزئها العلوي كان غير مغطي ,,كانت ترتدي روب مفتوح من الاعلى قليلا…وحين دخلت غرفتها اتفحص جسدها
الجميل …كأنها احست بوجودي فانقلبت من وظعها الجانبي ونامت على ظهرها فانفتح روبها اكثر..وفوجئت حيث كانت ترتدي نفس الستيان الاحمر الذي ارقت
منيي عليه ولا ادري ان كانت قد غسلته ام لا لكن صدرها كان واضحا وهو محبوس خلف الستيان..مكورا صارخا بالرغبة ابيضا ممتلئا…املسا وناعما
وطريا..وكأني لم ارى صدرا قبل اليوم بل لم ارى اجمل من صدرها اليوم…بصراحة كنت خائفا من ان تكشفني امي..لكنني تجرات اكثر وتقدمت
وجلست القرفصاء محاولا ان اشم انفاسها واستنشقها واقتربت من وجهها حتى كاد شاربي ان يلامس شفتيها..وصارت امي تزفر اشهى واحلى واعطر زفير في
العالم..وثم صرت اشم جسدها كله عن قرب ولا ادري لماذا امي فجات انقلبت مرة اخرى ورفست البطانية عن جسمها قليلا فبان حوضها ورايت ان اروب ايضا
كان مشدودا حول بطنها بحزام من قماش لكن الروب قد انفرج من تحته ليبان جزء من فخذها العلوي وكمبلسونها كان واضحا جدا احمرا ايضا يخفي تحته
كائن جبار شهي يتحداني ان اكتشفه لكنه كان يعج بالشهوة فامي لم تكن تجيد التمثيل لان كمبلسونها كان رطبا قليلا وكانها في محنه فاقتربت واقفا
على طولي منه وحاولت ان اشمه واشم عطره وكادت امي تشعر بي لكنني واصلت شمي له ياااااااااااااااااه ياله من عطر عبق طيب…كنت اتمنى ان الحسه
واكله وانيكه لحظتها لكنني تراجعت وتركت امي في وضعها وخرجت وعدت لغرفتي ومارست العادة السريه اربع مرات متتايه ولا حظت اني اقذف كميات
هائلة غير طبيعيه ولزجة لزوجه كبيرة تختلف عن ما كنت اقذفه في كس مرتي السابقة في الصباح كان كل شيء عاديا..لكن امي نزلت من غرفتها بروبها
المعهود وفطرنا معا قبل خروجي للعمل ولاحظت ان امي كانت تبدو مرتاحة جدا وكانها غطت في نوم عميق هانيء..وكانت تفتح روبها من اعلى مثل كل مرة
مبينه نصف صدرها العلوي لكن ما لفت انتباهي بشدة هو ميوعه امي وليونه كلامها وتغنجها الزائد عن الحد وكاني لست ابنها اجلس امامها بل وكاني
زوجها..حتى انني لاحظت ليونة كلامها معي ونعومة صوتها وطريقة خوفها علي الشيء الذي لم اتلمسه من امي طوال حياتي الماضية..وظلت هذه الافعال تزيد
بيني وبين امي ..هي تزيد م غنوجتها وتنعمها واغرائها بالكلام المعسول…وانا استرق النظر لها في سباتها..حتى صرت اتعود ذلك..وصرت كل
مرة اكتشف المزيد من جسد امي …في احد المرات طلبت مني امي ان اساعدها في ترتيب غرفتها…وحين طلبت مني ان ارفع لها حافة الدولاب
الثقيل,,,انحنت امي فكان طيزها قبال وجهي واقتربت من وجهي محاولة سحب الكاربت الى تحت الدولاب الذي ارفعه ولان الدولاب ثقيل كان على ان اتسمر
في مكاني حتى تسحب الكاربت الى تحته..وكان طيزها السحري يسد وجهي تقريبا وشقه النصفي امامي ..وقالت لي “” تقدر ابني تصبر بعد شوي”” تقصد
ان اضل رافعا الدولاب لكنني قلت لها بقصد غير سليم”” بهذا الوضع ماما؟؟ ما ممكن اتحمل اكثر””” وهية تتغنج وتقول”” اشوي عشان خاطري ابني اشوي
كمان”” على ايه حال كررت هية من ترك الباب اثناء استحمامها وانا كذلك حتى جاء اليوم الموعود…حيث تكررنفس الحادث حيث وجدت امي ايضا بالحمام
وبابه مفتوح…لكنني شاهدت امي وهيه تدير ظهرها للباب…وحين احست بوجودي نادتني”” هاذا انتة احمد….ممكن تجيني ابني تساعدني شوي؟؟؟””
غريب اي نوع من المساعدة تريد امي ولكنني استحييت منها الا انها الحت على وقالت “” لا تستحي احمد انا امك حبيبي”” دخلت الحمام بنصف جسمي
ومشيحا بوجهي عنها لكنها كانت جلس على الخشبة في الحمام مكورة جسمها على بعضها مظهرة ظهرها العاري الذي كان هوة الاخر مثيرا لي..وقالت
لي””ممكن يا احمد تمسجلي كتوفي لانني مش طايقة وجعهم…الله يخليك””وحين اقتربت منها احاول ذلك فاجاتني وطلبت مني “” احمد ارمي قميصك لا يبتل
ابني “” فرميته وانا غير مصدق ما افعل…وصرت لا ارتدي غير البنطلون بعدها لمست كتوف امي الملساء الناعمة الطريه وكانني اتكهربت فقالت””
ما تخاف ابني احمد..اي شوي ادعكلي كتوفي بقوة “” فصرت ادعك بقوة وماءالدش ينهمر عليه فيكون رائع الملمس بصراحة زبري بداء بالانتصاب لكن امي
اكيد لن تلاحظ ذلك وهية معطيتني ظهرها؟..فصرت ادعك كتفيها وهي تقول كل قليل”” شوي انزل تحت ابني..ايوة عفارم عليك انتة ريحتني هيك..بعد شوية
انزل لتحت””فلامست لوح الكتف وهي لا تزال تطلب مني ان انزل لتحت وان اتقدم قليلا الى الامام..حتى احسست اطراف نهديها من الخلف…فتعمدت ان
امد يدي قليلا لارى رد فعلها لكنها واصلت طلبها مني بالتقدم..وقليلا قليلا..مددت اصابعي من تحت ابطيها ولمست اسفل نهديها تحت الحلمة..وصرت
اقبض بهدوء على نهديها الكبيرين الرائعين الممتلئين..وامسدهما…فقالت”” ايوة ابني ادعكلي كمان انزل الله يريحك””فقبضت على حلمتيها بعد ان شاهدتها تتجاوب بصورة كبيرة ولا تمانع اطلاقا…اما زبري فصار كالسيخ..عندها نهضت امي فجاة..واطبقت ابطيها على يداي وجسدها واقفا امامي تفصلنا ملمترات وهية عاريه مبتلة وتبللت انا ايضا…وهيه بدات تغير من نبره صوتها وتأن”” ايوة ابني ..كمان ادعكلياهم ..ريحني الله يخليك وجعي كبير ابني خلصني”” ثم انطبقت بظهرها
علي..وصرت اتمتع بملمس نهودها الكبار اللي عملين زي النفاخة وانا افرك بيهم وادعكهم وزيدت من قوة دعكي الهم…وصار زبري يضرب مؤخرة امي من
خارج الملابس ولم تمانع اطلاقا فكل شيء صار ينساب بسهولة…فانزلق زبري بين فخذيها رغم اني لم اخرجه بعد…وسحبت احدى يداي بصعوبة من تحت
ابطيها…ونزلت بها ادعك مؤخرتها..وهيه في قمة المحنة..ففاجاتني واستدارت بوجهها وجزئها العلوي من جسمها…وهية تنظر اليه باستسلام
وتوسل…وانوثه طاغيه واغراء قاتل ..”” شو…ما بدك تريحني اليوم يا احمد”””لفظت هذه الكلمة الاخيرة وهيه تقارب بشفتيها من شفتي حتى صرت
استنشق انفاسها الحارة العطرة..وازيد من اندفاع زبري المقيد بين فخذيها..فهجمت على شفتيها المغريتين الرطبتين الرائعتين اقبلها..اقبل
شفاه امي وكاني في حلم…وكانت هية تلتهم شفتي وادخلت لسانها مباشرة الى فمي وانا التقفه بحرارة…وهية تأن من اللذة والشهوة
والاستسلام…عندها فقدت كل شيء..من صبري..ومن خجلي..صرت اقبلها كخنزير هائج..وهية تهمهم”” مممممم ممممم مممممم “” وهية تلفظ انفاسها العطرة
فاستنشقها…حينها اخرجت زبري الذي صار كاسخ الحامي ,,,,لكنها قطعت علي كل هذا وامسكته بيديها تمنع من الاقتراب اكثر من ذلك من كسها …وانا
خلفها…وقطعت قبلتها لي وقالت”” ابني احمد..مو هون…بدك تمسدلي في غرفة النوم تبعي …؟؟؟؟؟؟؟؟؟؟؟؟””فخرجنا من الحمام سويه وانا طبعا كنت
اظن ان المسالة كلها عبارة عن حلم…وكاننا عروسين نخرج برومانسيه العشاق من الحمام…وهية لا تزال تمسك زبري بيد وانا امسك احد نهودها
بيد ونتمشى الى غرفتها وحين وصلنا هناك ارتمت امي الغالية الرائعة امامي على الفراش..مبتلة وممحونة..ارتمت على ظهرها وباعدت بين فخذيها
الممتلئين لتظهر لي اروع كائن عرفته في حياتي..كسها الذي طالما حلمت به ولم اتصور اني ساراه بعدها..كسها الكثيف الشعرة…وكانها تلعب الجمباز
حين ارتمت مباعدة رجليها الى اقصى ما تستطيع وذراعيها الى الخلف لتكشفان شعر ابطها الخفيف المثير جدا جدا…لم اصدق هل انا في حلم
فاقتربت من كسها وهيه في محنة شديدة فقدت فيه كل هيبتها..وصرت اشمه من بعيد قليلا…يااااااااااااه يا لرائحته الزكية كان كثيف الشعر بحيث
غابت ملامحه…اقتربت زاحفا وفاكا ملابسي راميا بها كيفما اتفق…وامي الممحونة العاريه المبتلة في اقصى حلات محنتها واستسلامها الغريب ولم
نعد نفكر باي شيء لا هي ولا انا بل كنا عبارة عن اثنين لا يفكران الا بما بين رجليهما…كانت بطنها رائعة بطيات لحمية صغيرة وثدييها الكبيرين
المرنين يرميان براسيهما الى جانب صدرها ويتهزهزان مع كل نفس من انفاسها العميقة…وهية تأن انات خفيفه وتنهدات وتهمهم مع نفسها حتى لا
اكاد اسمعها وما استطعت ان افهمه من كلمات”” انا تعبانه ابني…كثير تعيبانة..تعبانة والله..محتاجة ارتاح…اااه…ااه مممممممم …مممممم””اقتربت اكثر من كسها..وتوسط راسي بين فخذيها المشحمين..مسكت رجليها الرائعين الناعمين…من زمان بحلم بهيك…اقتربت حتى اصطدم شاربي بشعرتها الجميله العطر..عطر ولا احلى ….وصرت ادس انفي فيه مباعدا بيداي فخذيها وممسكهما بقوة كي اتنعم بطراوة لحمها…فشممت عطر شعرتها وصرت استنشق بعمق …يااااااااه ياله من جميل هذا العطر…كانت شعرتها مبلولة وجميلة رغم كثافتها…اخرجت لساني الملتهب العق شعرتها كلكلب العطشان….وهي تقول”” اااه ريحني الله يريحك”” وصرت
التهم شعرتها بلساني وشفاهي واستمتع بطعم مياهها العسلية …ولكني وسط زحمة الشعر صرت اباعد شعرتها بلساني كي اصل للعمق الممتع وووصلت واذا

شفرين ورديين ومحتقنين من المحنة…وصرت اببلهما فوق بللهما بلساني المتوحش وصرت ابوسه والحسه وامصمصه والعقه واعضه وارتشفه وصارت شفاهي
الوحشية تطبق على كامل كسها وشعرته وصارت امي تأن بقوة وصرت اسمعها تتنهد وصرت اباعد اكثر بين فخذيها وكاني احاول شقها لنصفين…وصار فمي
مطبقا بالكامل على كسها الا ان قسما من شعرتها صارت تغطي انفي ووجهي لكثافتها ولاني لم استطع ان اضمها كلها في فمي…صرت الحس كالمجنون وامي
تأن كالفتاة الصغيرة بقيت انهل من مياهها بحدود النصف ساعه فكلما كنت انشف كسها من ما تنضحه من شهوة..كلما فاضت اكثر ….وصارت شبه مغمى
عليها من الشهوة وصارت هذه المرة ترفع صوتها وصراخها بداء يعلو ويعلو….ويه تلفظ بكلام غير مفهمو احيانا الا ان زمبورها انتصب وصار
كزبر طفل حديث الولادة وبان يعلو من بين شعرتها الرائعة الكثيفة…ثم وضعت امي يديها فوق راسي وتطبقه بقوة اكثر نحو كسها وترفع بحوضها
باتجاهي…حتى شعرت انها ارتعشت وانهزت كل فرائصها وتشنجت تشنجات واضحة ومكررة…وخرج سائل رائق من كسها اشبه بحليب مخفف …له طعم لزج ورائع
هوة اطيب من الخمر عندي..فصرت اشربه كالماء وهيه تواصل تاوهات انقباضاتها ووصولها للذروة كادت امي تلك اللحظة ان تخنقني لشدة ضغطها
بفخذيها على راسي….وهيه تهمهم””” اااااااااه ايوة يبني…ريحتني كثير ..ريحتني ..ممممممممممم ..ريحت امك التعبانة من سنين…ممممم”””وبعد ان هدات قليلا…كنت انا لا زلت اواصل الاستمتاع باشهى والذ طعم كس في الدنيا…كس لذيذ جدا ولزج بمياه كثيرة جدا…اااااااااااه ماهذا الكس الرائع…انه اطيب كس في الدنيا ..كس امي…مياهها اللذيذة الجميله…رائحتها العطرة وجلدها الشهي الجميل …امي لم تعد تعرف ماذا تريد…هي الان مستسلمة ونالت اول ذروة
لها لكنها بحاجة الى اكثر من هذا وانا ايضا…بصراحة خفت منها ان تتردد بعد ان انزلت شهوتها…وخفت انا ايضا ان اتراجع فما نفعله لم يكن بالهين..قاطعت امي تفكيري وهي ترفع وجهي عن كسها وكي تراني حيث رفعت راسها تخاطبني وهي اجمل امراة عاريه راتها عيناي””” ايش ماما ..شو فيك…ليش وقفت؟ ما بدك تريحني وتريح حالك اكثر؟؟ قرب مني …وريني وشك…”””فاعتليتها زاحفا فوق جلدها الجميل..وهي في قمة استسلامها وتعاونها معي..بل هي التي صارت تشجعني اكثر..اصبح زبري كحديدة صلبة محتقنة..وانا اعتليت صدرها فصار نهديها الكبيرين يلامسان شعر صدري فاحسست بنعومة صدرها اما زبري فكان فوق بطنها فلم اكن املك الشجاعة الكافيه لادخاله كان هنا خوف وبنفس الوقت لم اكن اصدق ما يحصل..نظرت الى عينيها شاهدت رغبة جنونيه عندها واسلوبها الناعم في الكلام وغنوجتها ودلعها قلباني الى نار على نار..فهجمت اقبل شفتيها وبدورها بادلتني التقبيل الوحشي الحيواني ..وصرت اضغط بصدري على نهديها وهي صارت تباعد
بفخذيها كي اتوسط حوضها..اما زبري فلم يزل فوق بطنها محصورا بين بطني وبطنها..وصرت ابلع ريقها العسلي وهي تمص بلساني كفتاه مجنونة..حتى اني
لم اتخيل انها امي لشده غنوجتها ودلالها البناتي..وهي تهمهم”” مممممممممممم ممممممممممممم “” وانا استنشق انفاسها الطيبة كاني احاول
ان الا تضيع في الجو..حرام ان تذهب انفاس امي للجو انا اجدر بها…فكنا في جنون حتى احسست ان يد امي تقبض على زبري الهائج….واستغلت رغبتي
الحيوانية بها…فمسكته بقوة من جسمه…وثنته بصعوبة…وباعدت رجليها اكثر..فاحسست اني ساموت من اللذه يدي امي الناعمتين وحدهما كانتا
كفيلتان بان اكب المني لكنني تمكنت بصعوبة بالغة من السيطرة على نفسي..حتى احسست بشعره كسها تداعب راس زبري…ثم وجهته نحو فتحة كسها
وما ان وجد طريقه حتى طمسته انا كله دفعة واحده في اروع وادفاء كس…وسمعت راحة امي لذلك وفمها لا يفارق فمي وهي تهمهم””
مممممممممممم ممممممممممممممم””اما انا فلقد نكت ولاول مرة بحياتي..لان كس مرتي لم يكن يمتعني بل لم اكن اعرف معنى النيك الحقيقي حتى طمست
زبري في كس امي…انه كس مليء باللزوجة والحرارة والدفاء..كما انه كان كسا جيدا جدا وكأنه حديث النيك ولم يبد عليه انه كس قد ولد العديد من
الاولاد بظمنهم انا؟!…ما ان طمس زبري الحديدي في كسه وتذوق طعمه..حتى فقدت السيطرة تماما وبدأت انزل بسرعه فائقه حمما بركانيه من العسل
الابيض في جوفها حتى احسست ان زبري صار ينزلق بسهولة لكثرة امتلاء كسها بمياهي…لكني لم اهداء ابدا وهي كذلك صارت تعض شفتاي وتمص لساني بقوة
اكثر وقالت لي من بين القبل”” دخيلك…لا تسحبو..كمل كمان كمل ابني ..””اما انا بالطبع لم اشبع نهائيا من هذه المرة وصرت اقبض على
صدرها الكبير اللحمي اللين بكلتا يدي واعصره بقوة وامسده واقرصه…وهية تأن من اللذه فرحانة بكل فعل اقوم به…وصرت احرك زبري في كسها اكثر
واسرع وهي تأ ن وتفاجأت حين صارت امي ايضا تحرك حوضها بصورة لولبية كي تزيد من هياجي…لم نكن ابن وامه…اشك في هذا ..كنا كحبيبين عاشقين
ولهانين محرومين من بعضهما سنينا طويله…لقد غبنا في ساعة اللذه الجنونية العارمة التي اجتاحتنا كلينا..كانت امي بيدي اجمل من ملكات
جمال العالم كلها ..ولو نكتهن كلهن فانهن لن يعادلن جمال ومتعة ولذة امي الحبيبه..ولم اجرب لذه مثل اللذه التي تمنحني اياها امي…لقد
نكتها مرتين الى الان ولست اشبع منها ابدا وهي تبادلني القبل وتستجيب لي بحيث هي تقذف ايضا مع قذفي…لم اخرج زبري ابدا…حتى قذفت للمرة
الثالثة…وشعرت حقا بالتعب فلم انيك امراة ابدا في حياتي بهذا العنف…والقوة واللذه لقد سلبتني كل طاقتي كنت في جنون من اللذه غير
مصدق لما يحدث…نعم اني احب امي ولكن بشكل مختلف…بعد جولتي الثالثة شعرت حقا بالارهاق…اما امي فلم تمل ابدا مني…كنا لوحدنا في عالم
اخر ….عالم لا يحوي كلانا دون عقل بل فقط تحكمنا المشاعر الجنسية الملتهبة..اخرجت زبري من بين طيات كسها المشعر الرطب الملبد بمياهها
ومياهي ورائحته الزكيه ملات المكان…واستلقيت بجانبها تمامي وووجهي لسقف الغرفة وجانبي الايمن يلاصق جسدها العري وهي لا تزال مفرجة رجليها
مباعدة فخذيها..وصرت التقط انفاسي بعد ان اعياني التعب اللذيذ..وامي ايضا شاهدت كرات صدرها اللحميه الكبيرة تهتز بقوة لانها ايضا كانت تتنفس
بعمق لفرط الراحة والشهوة….لكن كيف لي ان اتركها؟ وهي ممدة عاريه بجانبي هذا الجسد الذي طالما حلمت به..ممدا بجانبي ملاصقا
لجسمي ..عاريا..كنت املي عيوني من جسمها وثدييها الرائعين ..كانت غائبه في اللذه مغلقة عينيها ولا زالت تأن من الشهوة…كانت تبدو لي كعروس 14
سنة..ولم تكن تبدو كامي…حتى ليلى بنت الجيران التي نكتها ايام المراهقة لم تكن تمنحني هذا المقدار الكبير من اللذه…بل ان امي فاقت
كل مراهقات العالم بتغنجها ودلالها وانسجامها معي…ثم نهضت من السرير…وجلست على الكرسي القريب من السرير..ولا زلت استمتع بمنظر امي
وهي عاريه…ومستسلمة للذه ومليانة بمنيي…وما ان هدات انا…حتى شاهدت امي تنهض من السرير وانا اراقب كل هزة من جسمها وهي تمشي
نحوي…هزة لحمها ابدين وهي تتجه نحوي عاريه مبلله بالعرق وكسها المشعر ذو الشعرة الكثيف جدا لم يعد يستطيع ان يستر زنبورها المتورم والمتقد
من الشهوة…فانحنت امي على الارض وصارت على اربع وهي تمشي بانوثة طاغية واغراء دامي على اربع نحوي لم يكن اروع من مشهد نهديها الكبيرين وهما
يتهدلان ككرة مطاطية نحو الارض…ويضربان بعضهما البعض من الحركة…وهية تقول لي”” اجة دوري مشان اريحك يا احمد”” قلت لها “” ماما؟!! انتي
تجننين …انتي كثير حلوة ماما”” فقاطعتني وقالت”” الوقت انا مش مامتك انا جاريتك…مرتك اللي بدها تريحك…وتعملك كلشي..انا مرتك
وعبدتك ..سيدي””ثم اقتربت بين رجلي وباعدتهما ووجهها يتوجه نحو زبري الذي رجع لحيويته…حتى امسكته بيدها برفق ورفعته حتى الصقته ببطني
وانكبت تلعق خصيتي..بنهم…كانت هي اسفلي ولم اكن ارى نهديها بل فقط وجهها الذي يلعق خصيتي وظهرها الاملس الرائع وفتحة طيزها تبان من ورائها
سجادة الغرفة…اي انها صارت تلعق خصيتي تحتي وتضرب بيديها بزبري….فانجن جنوني وصرت اتاوه وامسك شعرها الناعم القصير…ثم صارت
تلعق جسم زبري وكانها فنانة في المص..ثم بصقت من لعابها الشهي على راس زبري…واحتوته بفمها الدافيء الرطب…يييييااااااااااااااااه ياله من
شعور رائع..امي تلحس زبري وزوجتي كانت تعتبر ذلك اهانه لها؟!؟…ثم صارت امي تجلس القرفصاء وتلعب بكسها بيد وتحرك بزبري بيد…وتمصه
وتلعقه كانها فتاة ملاهي…اما انا فكنت انتهي من اللذه حتى قذفت حممي ولم اشعر اين قذفت لشده استمتاعي …لكني ادركت ان قسما من منيي سقط في
فمها وابتلعته وقسم اخر لوث عينيها ووجها وصدرها الرائع…فصارت تمسح المني من وجهها وتظعه في فمها ..لم اكن اصدق ان المراة الحارة كبركان نار امامي هي امي..؟؟؟….فقالت لي “” عجبك مصي…؟؟”” قلت لها “”مين زيك ماما ياريت نسوان العالم كلهم مثلك”” فقالت””اشششش….ولا بنات العالم كلهم حيريحوك مثلي …مش رح خليك تبص لوحدة غيري انا حكون امك ومرتك …بس اوعى تنيك وحده غيري مشان خاطري “”فقلت لها”” لو نكت الدنيا كلها مافي مرة تحلالي غيرك امي…انا بس اعرفت انك اجمل واحلى امراة في الكون””” فصارت تزيد من غنوجها ودلالها وانسعادها بكلامي الاخير وراحت تتلوى باغراء اماي ووجها امام زبري وهي تحاطبني وتلعب بخصيتي وزبري..وشعر زبري…وقالت باسلوب مغري وتنهيدة مثيرة ومحفزة لي لكي انيكها”” صحيح …عجبتك كل هالقد؟؟؟”” قلت لها وانا امسك بيديها واسحبها نحو وجهي واجلسها على قدمي”” مستحيل مرة غيرك تعجبني من زمان بدي انيكك …من زمان””فجلست امي على فخذي وزبري تحتها لايزال غير منتصب وصارت تعبث بشفاهها مع شفاههي وصرت اعصر ثدييها وامسكهما بقوة…وهية تقبلني من جديد حتى احسست ان لسانها لايزال يحمل طعم منيي في فمها مع ذلك اعجبني هذا كثيرا…فاهتاجيت كثيرا وانتصب زبري المشحون المجنون…حتى احست به امي وحركت يديها نحوه وبحركة خفيفة وسريعة ثنته
من تحتها لتدخله جحرها الدافيء الذي لا يزال مليئا بالسوائل…فانزلق بسهولة كله ..وصارت امي جالسة على رجلي وزبري في جوفها ونحن لا زلنا
نقبل بعضنا كالعشاق المجانين…وحين اشتدت المحنة بامي من جديد صارت تنهض بكل ثقلها وتجلس على زبري..كما يسمون الوضع”” حركة الفرسة””
وصدرها الكبير يتهزهز ويصدم وجهي وهيه رفعت وجهها للسقف حيث بدات تصرخ…ويديها على كتفي…وصدرها الناعم يغطي وجهي وحركاتها تجعله يحتك
بوجهي..وانا التهمه واعضعضه والعقه وافركه ثم مسكتها من وسطها الممتليء كي اساعدها على الحركة…وزبري يدخل في اعماق اعماقها…حتى نزلت منيي
في جوفها وشعرت انها ايضا قذفت حيث ارتعشت وضغطت بحوضها بقوة على رجلي فانحصرت خصيتي بين عجزها العريض وفخذي وشعرت بالالم حيث ابتلت خصيتي كلها بسبب سوائلها…وحين ارتعشت امي اكبت بوجهها على وجهي وقبلتني بقوة وشعرت بانفاسها اللاهبة وشعرها القصير يغطي كل وجهي…وحركاتها خفت
وهدات…فارتحت وارتاحت امي لكنها بقيت على رجلي وكنت اشعر بالالم من خصيتي الا اني قررت ان اتركها على هواها..وحين نهضت شاهدتها تستلقي على
بطنها على السرير..وقالت لي ..””تعال …نام فوقي ابني “” طبعا لانها اضخم قليلا مني كانت تستطيع تحمل ثقل وزني..فنهضت ونمت على ضهرها…قبضت
بيدي على نهديها رغم انهما كانا محصورين بين جسمها والفراش..وما ان نمت على ضهرها ووركي فوق وركها حتى انتصب زبري مجددا وشق طريقه بسهولة نحو
كسها من الخلف بين فردتيها..وصرت اتحرك بسرعة وهي تأن من اللذه ..حتى نزلت حممي للمرة السادسه..ساعتها لم يعد بامكاني ان انيك اكثر من ذلك
لانني تعبت كثيرا..فانبسطت كثيرا ونمت بجانبها…وحتى جاء الصباح كنا مستغرقين بنوم هانيء بعد عذا التعب اللذيذ في الصباح استيقظت فلم اجد امي بجانبي..كنت عاريا ومتعبا جدا وكأني عريس دخلة لاول مرة ..سمعت امي تناديني من تحت وهي في المطبخ تعمل لي الفطور.”” احمد..ابني..اصحى تاخرت على شغلك قوم افطر بسرعة””فارتديت ملابسي على عجل وكاني غير مصدق لاني وجدت نفسي في غرفة امي وعلى سريرها.؟؟كما اني كنت خجلانا ايضا لاني نكتها كما انيك وكانها زوجتي وليست امي..نزلت على عجل وبعد ان اخذت حماما سريعا دخلت المطبخ وجدت امي مشغول بعمل الفطور وهي ايضا كان يبدو عليها الخجل والعجلة…وقالت
لي في استحياء عروس”” نمت كويس يبني؟؟”” قلت لها في خجل ايضا”” نعم…اه..ايوة!””كانت لابسه روبها المعهود..وحين جلست قبالتي على السفرة لم تكن هذه المرة ترتدي شيئا تحته ربما لانها ايضا كانت على عجل..بصراحة كانت تفتح روبها بحيث ان صدرها العظيم معظمه مكشوف لعيوني…وكنت طبعا لا افوت هذ الفرصة فانتبهت امي الى نظراتي وابتسمت فرحة باني لا زلت اشتهيها…فلم تعدل من روبها ابدا بل انا كنت واثقا انها ترغب بنيكة سريعة الان…لكنني كنت احتاج لاسابيع طويلة حتى اقضي منها شهوتي…وعلى ايه حال طبعت على خدها قبلة وتركتها ذاهيا الى العمل وقبل ات اخرج من البيت سمعتها تسالني”” احمد..بدك تلاقي السفرة جاهزة من تجي للبيت..ولا زاي ما هية؟؟؟””” ولقد فهمت اهنا كانت تعني تنظيف كسها من الشعر ام انني ارغب ببقائه هكذا كما انها اشارة اضافية الى اننا
سنمارس الجنس هذه الليلة ايضا…فقلت لها”” لا ..ابدا ماما ..انا احب يكون هيك اصلا انا بموت في هيك”” فابتسمت وعلمت اني اعشق كسها مشعرا
بكثافة فلا طعم اشهى من طعم شعرتها ولا رائحة اجمل من رائحة شعرتها… لم اصدق حين ذهبت للعمل كنت شارد الذهن ولا ادري ان كنت ما عملته امرا
عاديا ام لا ..انني ارغب في امي هذه حقيقة لكن هل ساستمر على هذه الحال وهل سيبقى سرنا ام سينكشف …هل ساقاوم رغبتي في جسدها ام استلذ به ما
استطعت ما دام سهل المنال…في الليل حين عدت تعبا جدا من العمل….وجدت امي في الحماما كعادتها….وحين سالتني “” احمد انتة
اجيت ابني؟”” كنت اجبتها بالايجاب لكنني ترددت كثيرا من الذهاب لرؤيتها في الحمام تستحم كنت اشعر بعدم الراحة والتردد ولا اعرف لماذا كنت راغبا
جدا في امي لكنني خائف من المجهول…حتى قاطعت افكاري وقالت…”” تعال احمد بدي اياك”” فذهبت فوجدتها وقد فتحت باب الحمام عن اخره وكانت
المياه تتساقط منحدرة على جسدها..معطيه له لمعانا رائعا ومشهيا وهيت تلعب بشعرة كسها وتفتح شفريها بيديها وتنظر لي باغراء كبير…وقالت””
احمد….شو؟؟ ما بد اياه ..مش انتة كنت تريدني اخلي هيك؟؟ تعال ابني ذوق طعمه..مش حابب تذوق شعره؟؟”” وحين رايت اناملها الناعمة تغيب بين
شعيرات كسها الطويله بل غابة الشعر تلك…تهيجت من جديد وهي تحاول الوصول باصابعها الى زمبورها…تلعب به..فجننت وقلت لها في استسلام “”
اي …بدي ايه ..بدي اياه باموت فيه””” وانحدرت تحت الماء وانا في ملابسي وقد تبللت من الماء متناسيا كل شيء..حتى هجمت على كسها
المبلل..والتهم قطرات الماء المتشبعة بطعمه,,فصار الماء ينزل من شعر امي الى صدرها وثم سرتها منحدرا الى شعرتها ثم فمي…بدت امي تحك كسها
وحوضها بفمي ووجهي ضاع بين فخذيها وشعرتها تغمرني باللذه..فاهتاجت هي واهتاجيت انا ايضا..فنهضت من مكاني والمياه تغمر ملابسي …وقبضت بقوة
على نهديها حتى صرخت امي صرخة قوية من شده الالم…وصار زبري..حديدة ملتهبة..وقبلتها بعد ان صرخت وكتمت انفاسها وانا اطبق فمي على
فمها…وصار زبري يدخل بين فخذيها بعد ان باعدت امي رجليها فاخرجته من بنطالي على الفور…وادخلته في دهليزكسها المبلل اللذيذ الذي لم اجرب
مثل طعمه ابداوصرت احركه فيها بسرعة مستلذا بشفاهها وعتصرا ثدييه الكبيرين ونائكا لكسها الكثيف الشعرة…وبعد ان تحركت بسرعة ولشده
هياجي اردتها ان تعكس نفسها بعد ان سحبت زبري…وهي تنظر لي بدلع وتغنج واغراء كبير …فاعطتني ظهرها مستندة لحائط الحمام بيديها ومفرجه
رجليها فادخلت زبري بكسها من الخلف..وقبضت مرة اخرى على نهديها الكبيرين وصرت اعصرهما مستمتعا بصراخ امي الذي ضاهى صراخ المراهقات
اثناء النيك..وادارت امي وجهها بصعوبه نحو وجهي كي التهم شفتيها وصارت امي تحبس صوتها بفمي وهي تهمهم من اللذة وانا احرك جسمي بقوة حتى صار
وركها يهتز وكان موجات من اللحم تمر عبر وركها…وصرت انيك بجنون..وصرت اتفوه بكلمات لم اتفوها من قبل “” بحبك..ماما..انتي الي..الي وبس…ما
حدى غيري حيلمسك..انتي مرتي انا “” كانت امي تتفوه ايضا بهمهمه واضحة وتقول لي بجنون”” اه..اه..ايوة انا ملكك انت بس وانتا كمان ما تلمس
وحدة غيري ..زبرك حيكون الي وبس …انا كمان بحبك..مممممم…ممم”” وكلماتها كانت تخرج من بين شفتينا…..حتى نزلت حممي اللبنيه الهائلة
بشكل انا نفسي لم اتصوره فلاول مرة استمتع فعلا بالجنس ومع من؟ مع امي؟؟…فتساقط قسم من مني خارج كسها وانزلق على باطن فخذيها…وبعد ان
هدئنا…كنت لازلت اقبض بيدي على صدرها وشفاهي لا تدع لها مجلا للكلام….حتى رن جرس البيت؟؟؟ فارتبكت امي وارتبكت انا….فمظهري وانا
مبلل بملابس العمل…وهية عاريه تماما ترى ماذا سنفعل فامرتني امي ان اركض الى غرفتي بسرعى لكي اغير ملابسي ..اما هية فارتدت بسرعة روبها
وخرجت…اما انا فغيرت هدومي بسرعة ..ونظرت من شباك غرفتي الارضية لسور الدار فوجدت ان ام حسن جارتنا كانت منزعجة لتاخر امي بفتح
الباب…وسمعت بصعوبة مادار بينهما من حوار حيث قالت ام حسن لامي”” ليش متاخرة ام احمد..انا لسة شايفة ابنك جاي من الشغل..الافندي متكبر علينا ما يفتح النا الباب؟؟ ولا انتي ايش هذا الماي على شعرك لازم كنتي بالحمام ..”” واعتذرت منها امي باسلوب جميل..وتنفست انا الصعداء لانني كنت خائفا ان يكون ابي في الباب فهو ياتي كل ثلاثة اشهر او سته في اجازة عمل…عندما عادت امي كان واضحا انها سعيدة جدا بالكلمات التي اسمعتها لها وانافي قمة شهوتي..اما ماحدث في ليلتها فذلك شيء اخر…فلقد ندمت انا على الكلمات التي لفظتها لانني بعد لم اكن مرتاحا جدا للوضع خاصة ان اجازة والدي اقتربت…مالعمل هل سيشك ابي في علاقتنا وهل ستتحمل امي طول وجود ابي في البيت من دون ان المسها؟…في تلك الليله عملت لي امي عشائا لذيذا وكانت في غير طبيعتها ابدا..فلقد كانت سعيدة كانها عروس
جديدة..اما انا فكنت محتارا بين لوم الضمير الذي يغيب عني حين تكون امي عارية امامي..وبين استسلامي للامر الواقع…كانت امي ناعمة الكلام والاسلوب

وكانت معتنيه بنفسها لافضل درجة..في تلك الليله كنت مترددا بين ان انام او بين ان انتظر امي حتى تاتيني للغرفة..ام هي تنظرني انا كي
انيكها في غرفتها…في ذلك اليوم العالق بذهني لغاية الان حدثت امر كثيرة…ففي نفس الليله قررت ان لا اصعد لامي…لكنني في الليل وجدت امي
تفتح على باب غرفتي وهي تلبس ملابس رهيبة شفافة ..ستيان اسود وكمبلسون اسود وفوقه ثوب نوم حريري شفاف كانت قد فتحته لتبرز من تحتة اتفاصيل
جسمها الرائع…ونظرت الي تندهني بصوت ناعم حريري مغري وطاغي الانوثة..”” احمد ..حبيبي شو…نايم؟ مابدك تشوف امك الليلة كيف متجملة
الك عمري””” فعلا فتحت عيني فلم استحمل ان اتركها وهي في قمة الشهوة هكذا دون ان اريحها وارتاح…فتحت النور لاجدها في ابهى طلعة…متزينة
بالمكياج الخفيف الرائع…وهية تترنح باغراء كبير..اقتربت مني …وانا انظر اليها بذهول..رفعت عني بطانيتي..وجلست بجانبي تحادثني بتغنج””
شو..ما بدك اياي مليت مني بسرعة؟؟”” فقلت في تردد”” لا…بدي..اه..بس””فقالت..””” اشش…الوقت امك هي اللي حتعملك كل حاجة
بنفسها””” وصارت تنزع عني ملابسي بهدوء…وحين صرت عاريا تماما كانت لاتزال جالسة بقربي…فانحنت بوجهها تقبلني ..حتى بدات ابادلها
القبل…وما ان قبلتها حتى صارت امي..تلعب بيديها الناعمة بزبري ويدها الاخرى تلعب بصدري وتزيد من هياجي وصرنا نبادل الالسنة وهي تمص لساني
وتبلع ريقي وانا ايضا كنت اشعر ان ريقها احلى من العسل..وما ان انتصب زبري وصار كبيرا جدا …حتى شاهدت امي,,تعدل من هيئتها واعتلت جسمي بعد
ان جلست على حوضي وهية لا تزال تقبلني لكنها تركت زبري محصورا بين مقعدها وجسمي…رغم انها لا زالت تلبس كمبلسونها…وصارت تحك بطيزها
بزبري من خارج الملابس..وهية انتصبت الان وانا اشاهد حركات صدرها العاجي مستور بستيانها فمددت يدي لالمسه لكنها ابعدت يدي عنه وامسكتني بقوة
وقالت في شهوة ولهجة شيطانية لم اعهدها من قبل”” عيب…ابني …كيف تلمسني انا امك محرمة عليك..!!”” فجننت من الشهوة وقلت”” بدي اياك بدي
اياك يلعن هيك حرمة بدي اياك ماما”” ثم قالت وهي تضغط بشدة على زبري بطيزها حتى المتني..””” اششش…انا بدي اعمل كل شي بنفسي…ديربالك
تلمسني انتة…علشان حرام!!””قالتها وهية تهمس بصوتها وانفاسها تضرب وجهي وجعلتني اجن من الشهوة ..قالتها بشكل مغري..كي تثيرني اكثر..ثم
قالت”” انا ممكن المسك لان انتة ابني وانا ممكن اعمل اللي بدي اياه معاك””ثم انسحبت عن حوضي وانحنت بشكل بحيث وجهها صار قريبا من
زبري…اي انها صارت مطوبزة بس وجهها على مكان زبري وبدات تنفخ هوا علىزبري وتلعب به باناملها وهي تنظر لي بعيونها كالقحبة المعتادة على
ذلك…ثم بدات تلحس خصيتي وانا اجن من اللذة حاولت امساكها لكنها كانت تنهرني وتوبخني وتذكرني بحرمتها علي؟؟؟ ثم واصلت لعقها لخصيتي…وانا
مستسلم لها…وهية تعبث بجسم زبري ثم انقضت بفمها على راسه تلحسه وتلعقه وتمصه بصورة جنونيه وانا كلما حاولت ان امسك شي من جسدها كانت
تضرب يدي بخفة مبعده يدي عنها وتنهرني بالكلام…بعد ان صار زبري نار …نهضت امي بطولها ثم نزعت ثوب النوم ورمته على الارض ثم نزعت
ستيانها ورمته على وجهي وقالت “” خذ ..شم ريحة امك فيه يا قوَاد..بدك تنيك امك يملعون انا حورجيك اليوم كيف اعمل بيك”” كانت رائحة ستيانها
عطرة جدا وفعلا رحت اشمه وابلله بفمي محاولا امتصاص مافيه كالمجنون..كان كمبلسونها رطب تماما..ثم نزعته لتوريني احلى شي حاب فيها..كسها الكثيف
الشعرة..فقلت لها”” بدي المسك ماما الله يخليكي..”” فقالت””” ابدا..انا حوريك كيف تقدر تهملني بعد اليوم..ما تجيني للغرفة بتاعتي قوَاد…تتكبر
على مامتك؟؟ ؟؟ ليه مش انتة بدك تنيكني؟ تتكبر علي يبن السافلة؟؟””قلت لها”” انا بحبك ماما..بحبك دخبلك خليني الحس كسك دخيلك”” قالت لي”” لما
تتعلم الدرس اليوم …بعدين رح اخليك تلحس شعراتو”” ثم نزعت لباسها والقته على وجهي فالتهمته كالاعمي وصرت الحس رطوبته واشم رائحته…ثم
امسكت امي بزبري وهي تحاول ان تجلس عليه..متوسطة حوضي وقالت لي وهية تحاول دسه بيديها من بين شعرتها الكثيفة حتى يدخل لجوفها”” رح خليك
تنيكني كلما انا بدي نيك مفهوم!!”” ثم جلست على زبري دفعة واحدة..وانا تأوهت من لزوجتها ورطوبتها ودفئها…قلت لها”” ايوة ماما متى ما بدك””
ثم قالت وهي تتحرك بجسمها البدين قليلا وبقوة تسحق خصيتي تحت ثقلها ومهزهزة ثدييها الجميلين وكأنها تحاول معاقبتي لتاخري في استجابة
طلبها…””” مثل ما بدي انت فاهم؟..اوعدني …اوعدني ..مثل مابدي”” قلت لها وهية قد سيطرت كليا على بحركاتها…”” ايوة اوعدك..اوعدك..””ظلت
عشرة دقائق تحرك بجسمها كيفما شائت…الى ان سكبت في جوفها شهوتي الكبيرة وانا اصرخ من اللذه”” بحبك مثل مرتي ..بحبك وما اقدر افكر
بغيرك””..وهية صرخت حتى سقطت بجسمها على جسمي وزبري لايزال يحتك بسقف كسها الداخلي …فضغطت بصدرها على وجهي حتى كادت تخنقني…وبعد ان
هدانا قليلا كنا نجلس بنفس الهيئة…ثم قالت لي””” بدي اياك تلحسني”” كيف الحسها وقد كببت فيها الان؟؟ فلم اجازف باغضابها وانتظرتها…حتى
نهضت بثقلها عني وجلست على وحهي…فلم اعد ارى سو كسها المشعر امام عيوني وفمي مقابل فتحته وحنكي مقابل فتحة طيزها المشعرة بشكل اقل من
كسها…ثم قالت..”” الحسني…الحسني”” كانت رائحة كسها غريبة جدا وكان كسها قد انفرج كثيرا بسبب نيكتي له…وكانت شعرتها رطبة تماما من
مياهها ومياهي على ما اظن…بدات الحس وهية تحرك بكسها على فمي وووجهي وصرت العق وابتلع كل ما يجود به كسها من رطوبه حتى اخترق لساني جوفها
وصرت انيكها بلساني ..وحنكي يدق فتحة طيزها…وانفي قد تغطى تماما بشعرتها…حتى اتت برعشتها الثانية واغرقت وجهي بمياهها..وصرت التهم
مياهها بلهفة …وظلت امي وكسها فوق وجهي حتى نشفته تماما من الرطوبة…وما ان فرغت من ذلك انكبت امي على فمي تلحسه بلسانها كانها
تستطعم بقايا كبتها في فمي…وبقينا في قبلة فرنسية حيوانيه لحوالي ربع ساعة…ثم ارتاحت امي بجانبي والفراش قد تلوث بمياهي مياهها..والملابس
مبعثرة هنا وهناك وملابسي صارت تتلابس مع ملابسها..ثم قالت لي”” انا علمتك درس اليوم يا احمد…انت بدك فيني..وانا بدي فيك…لا تتردد او
تقول شي ضمير وشي عيب..احنا سوى سرنا في بير مش ممكن احد يعرف فينا..كلما انتة بدك تنيك…تجي وتنيكني حتى لو كنت في العادة
الشهرية..وكلما انا بدي اتناك بجيك…وتنيكني حتى لو كنت تعبان…بدنا نعيش حياتنا من غير هموم شو بدنا بغير ناس؟!..احنا موجودين
لبعظنا..انتة جربت الزواج وفشلت وانا زوجة زوجها ينيكها بشكل ممل كل ستة اشهر مرة…انا عمري مراح اخلفلك طلب…وبدي احسسك انك تنيك بنت 24
..مو امك …سوي معي اللي بدك اياه..وانا كمان..اتفقنا؟؟”” طبعا انا وافقت بالتاكيد على هذا العرض المغري وقررت الاستسلام للوضع الحالي خاصة
انني كرهت الزواج بعد طلاقي…وكنت كثير العمل لتامين المعيشة وبحاجة الى امراة تلبي رغباتي الجنسية دون ان تسود علي عيشتي مثل زوجتي
السابقة..فقلت لها”” ولما يجي ابي من السفر..ايش راح نسوي…اخاف يحس بينا؟؟”” قالت”” ساعتها يحلها الف حلال…””…ثم اشرت الي انها مستعدة
الان لكي المسها.. بعد ان قطعت لها وعدا ان لا امس امراة غيرها ..بانها مستعدة لعمل اي شي ارغب فيه منها وهية كذلك ستقوم به من اجلي فقلت
لها”” ماما انا زوجتي كانت ترفض تمصلي …بس انتة عوضتيني هالشي…وكمان سويت معاك حركات عمري ما سويتها مع مرتي…بس احنا
علاقتنا غير عادية ولما كانت غير عادية انا حابب اعمل كل شي غير عادي معك..انا..بفكر في نيك خلفي..لان عمري ما جربت النيك الخلفي”” قالت لي
امي”” ايوة..فكرة تهبل ..انا كمان اسمعت ام خالد جارتنا كثير تقللي ان زوجها احيانا ينيكها من الخلف..وسالتها ان كان النيك الخلفي حلو ولاَ لا؟؟
قالتلي يا عيب الشوم ..ليش لسة ما مجربة النيك الخلفي يم احمد؟ قلتلها ومنين بدي اعرف قالت لازم تجربي مع زوجك لازم وانت حتعرفي كيف النيك
الخلفي يكون”” فقلت لها وانا بدات العب بزبري وانا مستلق بجانبها…”” يلله نجرب ماما شو رايك”” فقالت لي”” اوكي بس بشويش علي لحد ما اتعود
على النيك الخلفي انا عمري ما تناكيت في دبري بس مشانك يبني اعمل كلشي ويمكن النيك الخلفي يكون حلو كمان ليش لا.. خلي نجرب”” فطلبت منها
ان تنام على شكل الدوكي ستايل او وضع الكلب ولكنها حنت جسمها اكثر بحيث التصق وجهها على السرير وارتفع طيزها الكبير الممتليء باللحم الشهي
عاليا…وقالت لي بغنوجتها ودلعها المعهود واغرائها”” هايدي طيزي سلمتها الك اعمل اللي بدك فيها”” فمسكت طيزها بكلتا يدي غير مصدق
لكبره..وحلاوة شكله حين يطوبز في الهواء هكذا…ورحت افرد فردتيها الى الجانب بكلتا يدي وانا متمتع بملمس لحمها الطري اللين…لكنني وجدت
صعوبه من بين هذا اللحم كي اشق طريقي فشعرت امي بذلك وقبضت بيديها بقوة على فردتي مؤخرتها لكي تباعدهما عن بعضهما كي تكشف طيزها الحلو…فرايت
دبرها الجميل المنسق الدائري الوردي الضيق…كانت رائحته جميله جدا..جدا…وبعض الشعر ايضا غطى جوانب الفتحة..بدات اتقرب من فتحتها
بتردد فهل ما اشاهده من افلام جنسية حول لعق الدبر هو صحيح ام مبالغ به..هل هو طيب فعلا…علي ان اجرب لاعرف وفعلا قررت ان ادس وجهي في كوم
اللحم بين فردتي امي…وصار فمي مقابل فتحتها وصرت ابوسها في البداية بوسا خفيفا فضحكت امي فقلت لها لماذا تضحكين قالت بانها تدغدغت
قليلا…واصلت بوسي حتى هاج زبري من جديد اقول الحق لكم ان الشهوة حين تصعد فان كل شي يبدو لذيذا وجميلا اثناء ذلك..وعلى اية حال اخرجت لساني
العقه…مممممم..كان طعمه جيدا..حيث رغم الشعيرات الا ان امي كثرا تعتني لنفسها ومضهرها وكان دبرها له طعم خاص كانه طعم كسها لان بعض سوائل كسها
قد نزلت على دبرها من النيكة الاولى…على اية حال زاد من تحريكي بلساني لها حتى احسست ان ديرها شيئا فشيئا يرتخي كثيرا ويخرج باطنه
الوردي..اما امي فسمعتها بدات ترتخي كلها وتقول”” اااه ايش هذا؟؟ كثير هيجني…مش متصورة حلو هاقد كثير”” وصارت تحرك بطيزها باتجاههي كي ازيد
من لحسي وانا انفعلت جدا وصرت احرك زبري وبيدي واقرص فردات طيزها بايدي الاخري وهي تحاول ان تفتح من طيزها بيديها اكثر وانا الحس اكثر ..وحين
احسست انها جاهزة نفسيا بعد ان صارت تصرخ من اللذه…صرت خلفها احاول ان اسنتر زبري على فتحتها…حتى حاولت ان ادفعه لكنه لم يدخل خاصة ان
امي كانت تلقائيا تسد دبرها من الالم..وهي تقول”” دخيلك لا تاذيني بشويش حبيب امك””..لكن زبري لم يدخل..فقررت ان اضع بصاقا كثيرا عليه …وصرت
العقه بهيجان بفمي كطريقه لترطيبه وصرت ارخيه بلحسي له حتى هاجت امي كثيرا جدا..عندها حاولت ان اضعه في دبرها وهية تأن وتصرخ حتى خفت ان
سمع الجيران صراخها…لكنني تجاهلت صراخها حتى دخل راسي بصعوبه في دبرها المحمر المشعر…وصارت امي لا اراديا تلعب بزمبورها المنتصب..وهي
تان ونتتاوه …صار زبري ايضا محتقنا بفعل ضغط دبرها المتقلص على زبري ..لكنني صرت ادفعه درجة درجة…وهي تصرخ وتصرخ..فقالت وهي تصرخ””
ينعل ابو النيك…ولك شقيتني شق…يالله كمان شقني دخيلك ريحني ولا توقف”” حتى صار زبري بكامله داخل دبرها المسكين الذي قطر دما قليلا وشعرت به
يلون زبري ..لكنني كنت كحيوان هائج..وهية لا تعلم من شدة الالم ان طيزها صار مدمى…وصرت احرك بهدوء كي تتعتاد عليه امي وصارت هية شيئا فشيئا
تعتاد رغم الالم على ذلك…فقررت اخراجه من طيزها…وشاهدت دبرها مشوها كانه مفتوق وهو واسع بشكل كبير مع بعض الدماء تلون اطرافه …مشهد
الدماء زادني هيجانا فلعقت دبرها الملوث مرة اخرى كان طعمه جديد علي تماما..الحسه كالبهيم..وانا اريد ان اضيع الدماء منه كي لا تفزع امي لو
حست بذلك وصرت ازيد من ترطيبي وبصاقي عليه وهي تتوسل بي ان اكمل النيك في طيزها …فوضعت زبري فيها وهية صرخت صرخة اخرى لكن يبدو ان الالم كان
يثيرها هي..ايضا…وبدات احرك زبري قليلا قليلا..وهي تصرخ كقحبة …وانا اهتاج لهياجها وبدات امي تسمعني كلاما خشنا كي اسرع من حركاتي لها حتى
صرت متناسيا زعيقها وصراخها وبدات انيك بسرعة …وشاهدت الدم مرة اخرى يخرج من دبرها ملوثا و ملونا زبري…لكنني تجاهلت ذلك…حتى كبيت فيها
كل منيي…وارتعشت رعشه وانا اسقط على ظهرها المنحني…وزبري كب فيها كميات الحليب الذي تستحقه بجدارة…فسقطت شبه منهك على جانبها..وهية قد
سكتت..فوجدتها تتلمس دبرها وعندما خرج اصبعها مدمى….نظرت لي بشهوة ودلال واغراء ووضعته في فمها تمتصه..فطلبت منها ان نكون في وضع 69
…لكنني انا كنت تحتها وقررت ان العق دبرها كي اوقف الدم الاتي منه اما امي فراحة كالمجنونة تمص زبري وكان لونه الاحمر الملون بفعل دمها جعلها
اكثر هياجا…وراحت تمصه كشرموطة..وانا صرت العق دبرها المتوسع بفعل نيكتي حتى صرت االعق المنطقه كلها…كسها ودبرها ومابينهما وفلقتي
طيزها..وهية تلحس زبري وتمصه وتلعق جسمه وتمص خصيتي..حتى بقينا هكذا حوالي نصف ساعة حيث استخرجت امي من زبري منيا هائلا واقبضت بفمها على
راس زبري لحظة القذف فلم اشعر اين ذهب لكن يبدو انها ابتلعته كله…ثم انقلبت علي فجاة تمصمص فمي وكانها تحاول ان تجعلني اشعر بطعم المني في
حلقها…وصرت اقبله بجنون واعتصر نهديها وصرنا كعروسين نتقلب على الفراش بفعل القبلة الجنونية ..كالمجانين..ثم قررت ان انيكها مرة اخرى
لكنني رايت ان اعطي فرصة لطيزها لكي يرتاح حتى تتعود…ونكتها من كسها المشعر بعد ان لحست شعرته وزمبورها وشفريها ومصيت رطوبتها الجميلة وثم
نكتها…بحيث صارت رجليها الممتلئتين على اكتافي كي يظهر كسها بارزا لاقصى حد ممكن ..كنت استمتع جدا بنيكها ..بحيث لم اكن امل منها
ابدا…وقبل ان اقذف في كسها صاحت هية عليه…””” جيب ميتك..حطها بثمي …بثمي ابني”” فاخرجت زبري بسرعة ووضعته في فمها فالتقفته
وامتصته ولحست زبري المبتل بماء كسها وشربت حليبي ثم انحنيت فوقها اقبله والعب بنهديها ..ثم تبادلنا القبل والكلام الناعم وكاننا عاشقين
ولسنا محرمين على بعضنا بل وكانها حبيبتي. بعد ان نكتهافي دبرها قالت لي امي”” ابني شقيتني بزبرك و وجعتلي دبري..يمكن رح يوجعني اسبوع ..ما
كنت عارفة ان النيك الخلفي مؤلم هيك”” فقلت لها”” بس ماما انا تونست كثير ..صدقيني انتي حتحبي لما تتعودي عليه”” فقالت”” اكيد ابني انا
بحبك وانتة تفتقني بالم وقوة واكيد النيك الخلفي حيعجبني كثير لما انتة تضل تنيك فيه وتعودني عليه”” وهكذا صرت اناديها احيانا امي
واحيانا حبيبتي فكنت اسمعها الطف عبارات الغزل وكانت هيه تفرح بها وتسمعني كلاما تحسسني انها ملكي انا ..في النيك كنا عاشقين …وفي غير
النيك كانت علاقتنا اعتيادية كي لا يشك احد بنا..احيانا كانت تضع امي لي رسائل غراميه كي تزيد من احساسي باني مع امراة تحبني ومستعدة لان تفعل
كل شيء لي…طبعا استمر هذا الحال كل يوم..كل يوم..بلا ملل او كلل ..كانت امي تخترع لي كل مرة اسلوبا جديدا ونيكا جديدا كانت تلبس لي
مختلف الملابس ومعي في النيك لاتعرف الحدود…كنا ننغمس في الللذه دون شعور..صرت انيكها من دبرها بشكل عادي حتى ادمنت امي النيك فيه…صرت
انيكها كل ليله على الاقل اربع مرات ..كنت اشتاق لها اكثر..في نهاية الاسبوع كانت لنا طقوسنا الخاصة اذ كنا نمارس الجنس لحوالي تسع
مرات..كانت لا تمل مني ابدا..ولقد اشترت لي كل ما يمكنه اثارتي من ملابس نوم كي انيكها …نكتها بالحمام مرات عديدة ..ونكتها على سطح البيت
ليلا…ونكتها في فناء الحديقة ظهرا وفي دبرها وكأننا نتحدى الجيران ان ينظرو الينا من سطوحهم… ونكتها و في الدورة الشهرية فكانت نيكة لا
انساها بل ربما احلى نيكة حين كانت امي في عادتها الشهرية…احيانا هي تقتحم غرفتي حين تهتاج واحيانا انا اقتحم غرفتها حين اهتاج…ونكتها
قبل ان اذهب للعمل صباحا وفي دبرها..بل احيانا كنا نقضي ليله كاملة دون ان اصل كسها ففي ليله من الليالي نكتها سبع مرات في دبرها فقط واحيانا
نقضي الليل في وضع 69 فقط حتى الصباح فيصل كلانا الى القمة خمس مرات او اكثر..احيانا كنا ننام منفصلين بعد ليالينا الحمراء خوفا من ننسى
انفسنا ويكشفنا احدما..واحيانا كانت امي تفضل ان تبقى بحظني الليل كله عاريه ووانا ممسك بها وظهرها لي…فانيكها اولا انيكها كانت تسعد بكل
الاحوال…كنت كل يوم حين اعود من العمل فاجدها بالحمام ادخل استحم معها وانيكها نيكة حلوة قبل العشاء…في مرة من المرات وجدتها عارية تماما
حين فتحت لي الباب…خفت ان يراها احد لكنها امسكت بي في الكراج واصرت ان انيكها على الاسمنت في الكراج وتحت قمرية العنب,,فنكتها وكنت خائفا
ان يكشف سرنا الجيران..ومرة طلبت منها ان تنام معي عاريه وكان وجهها مقابل وجهي..واحتضنا بعضنا حتى الصباح..لا اعرف ماذا احكي لكم؟؟ قضيت
احلى ايام مع امي انيكها كيفما اريد دون ملل او كلل…لحست كل جزء في جسدها ورطبته بلعابي وذقت طعمه ..نكتها وهي مستحمة ونكتها وهي وسخة
ونكتها وهي تعمل في الحديقة وكانت الدنيا حارة لا تلبس شيئا تحت ثوبها ومتعرقة بحيث لم تقبل ان انيكها حتى تستحم لكنني رفضت واخبرتها اني
اريد ان اجربها وهي وسخة في جسدها عرق كثير ورائحة ابطيها واضحة لانها كانت تعمل جاهدة في البيت وفي الحر…فلحست عرقها الطيب واخبرتها انها
لذيذة حتى وهي وسخة..ولعقت شعر كسها وشعر اباطها الناعم ولحست اباطها اللذيذ ..لم اترك انجا واحدا من جسمها الا ولحسته او اغرقته
بمنيي…نكتها مرات عديدة في المطبخ..وهي تعمل لي العشاء..ونكتها على السفرة..ونكتها ..حتى في مراحيض البيت …نكتها بكل الاوضاع…..لم تمل
مني ولم امل منها..كانت علاقتنا تمر باقوى مرحلة ..واستمريت انيكها اربعه اشهر..دون كلل او ملل…لحين ان جاء ابي من السفر ..وتلك حكاية
اخرى سارويها لكم ان اعجبتكم القصة..وسافعل ان راق لكم هذا القسم من القصة فالقصة طويلة جدا..لكنني حاولت ان اختصرها قدر الامكان وساوافيكم
ببقيه اجزائها قريبا فانتظرو المزيد

الأم والابنة الماجنة

الأم والابنة الماجنة

لا يبدو للعلاقة بين الأم و ابنها أية نهاية أو حدود يمكن أن تتوقف لديها .. هذه هي
الطبيعة التي تفرض علاقة خاصة بين الاثنين منذ اللحظات الأولى التي يخرج فيها الابن
من كس أمه .. صارخا و معترضا على اجتذابه من أرحب و أحب الأماكن الى نفسه
على سطح الأرض .. و تبدأ هذه العلاقة في التطور بأسلوب يجعل وقوع أي منهما في
المحظور مع الاخر شيئا طبيعيا مهما بلغ التزامهما أو حيائهما كل من الاخر .. و كان
لابد من هذه المقدمة الفلسفية قبل أن اقص عليكم حكايتي مع ابني الوحيد و هي
الحكاية التي ربما لا يصدقها البعض .. و ربما يشكك فيها البعض الاخر .. و يبقى الثابت
الوحيد فيها تكرارها و استمراريتها منذ عصر الأنسان الأول الى العصر الذي عشت فيه
أنا و طفلي الكبير!
تزوجت منذ عشرين عاما من رجل يعمل في بلاد النفط .. كان زواجا تقليديا لم أكن
أتصور أن تمضي أيام شبابي و حياتي الغالية خلاله هكذا بلا الحصول على الحد الأدني
من المتعة الذي يرضى الغرور داخل كل انثى .. كانت لحظات نزول زوجي خليل للاجازة
الصيفية تمر كالأحلام في المنام الذي يمتد لعام كامل أقضيه وحيدة في بيت عائلتي
كما تفرض تقاليدنا بعدم تواجد المرأة وحدها في بيت أيا كانت الظروف و الدوافع ..
كانت الأيام تمر ثقيلة جدا و الليالي لا تريد أن تتحرك أبدا الا بعد أن تحرك شيئا ما في
أحشائي طرت معه سعادة و فرحة .. و بعد القيام بالتحاليل اللازمة علمت أني حامل
في شهري الثاني .. و كان هذا الحمل بوابتي للخروج من دوامة الملل و سجن الأيام
الكربونية التي لا يختلف أحداها عن الاخر .. أبلغت زوجي بحملي فطار سعادة في
التليفون بعد أن سمع مني الخبر .. و طلب مني الابتعاد عن أية مجهودات و الحفاظ على
الجنين اضافة الى ضرورة متابعة الحمل لدى صديقه جمال طبيب النساء في الشارع
المجاور لمنزلنا .. فوعدته بذلك و ودعته بقبلة لم تستطع أسلاك الهاتف تحمل حرارتها
و لا قوتها!
على عكس ما وعدت خليل به .. قضيت أيام حملي الاولى في سعادة و فرحة غامرة
أتراقص على أنغام الموسيقى كمراهقة تنتظر في شوق لقاء حبيبها .. على عجل
أصبحت أنتظر أخي ليذهب بي الى جمال في عيادته لمتابعة الحالة .. و لأن جمال و
خليل عشرة عمر و اصدقاء قدامى فقد رفض أن يتقاضى الأول مليما وحيدا نظير عمله
.. و أعطاني رقم تليفون المنزل اذا ما استدعى الأمر شيئا .. و أكد في ابتسامة أن هذا
هو أقل ما تفرضه عليه الصداقة القوية بينه و بين زوجي الذي كان يتصل بي على
تليفون عيادة جمال أثناء الكشف للاطمئنان بنفسه على ابنه و ولي عهده .. و بينما تمر
الشهور في سرعة و سعادة بدأ اخي يتذمر من واجبه الأسبوعي بالذهاب الى جمال ..
و أكد لي أن جمال ليس غريبا و أن لديه العديد من الامور التي يجب ان يقضيها في هذا
الوقت .. و رغم اعتراضي و اعتراض أمي .. الا ان أخي امتنع بالفعل عن الذهاب معي الى
جمال .. و تركني أذهب اليه وحيدة!
كانت طقوس الكشف و المتابعة تفرض على جمال ان يتابع جسدي بكل صراحة و
وضوح ..و لا اخفي عليكم فقد سعيدة بان يتعرى جسدي أمام جمال لأي سبب .. بل
كنت أجهز جسدي جيدا لهذا الكشف كمن تتجهز للزفاف لا لمقابلة طبيب .. أينعم
كانت هناك ممرضة تقف لحظة الكشف لكي ترفع عني أي حرج .. الا أني لاحظت غياب
الممرضة لأسباب متعددة بعد أن اعتدت الذهاب اليه وحدي .. فتارة تذهب لعمل كوبا
من الشاي .. و تارة أخرى تذهب لمتابعة حالة مستعجلة في المنزل المجاور .. كانت
كل تصرفات جمال توحي برغبته في الانفراد بي أثناء الكشف لسبب أجهله .. بداية
من تأخيري لنهاية الحالات المتواجدة بالعيادة لدرجة أغاظتني و جعلتني أطالبه بأن
يعاملني كما يعامل باقي مريضاته .. و اذا كانت مجانية الكشف تدعوه لهذا العمل فأنا
على استعداد لدفع قيمة الكشف حتى أحصل على دوري بكل حرية .. الا انه عاود
حديثه مرة أخرى عن الصداقة و العيش و الملح .. و أن أسباب تاخيره لي يرجع لكي
يجلس معي أكبر وقت ممكن لمتابعة الحالة ليس الا!
في كل مرة كنت ألاحظه يقترب مني اكثر من المرة التي تسبقها .. بدأت أحاديثه عن
الحمل تخرج عن حيز العمل تأخذ مصطلحات شعبية كانت تخرج من فمه مخبأة في
ابتسامة ود كان ردي الوحيد عليها ابتسامة خجل .. و كلما اقترب موعد الولادة .. كان
يحدثني أكثر عن ضرورة نزول خليل من عمله لممارسة النشاط الجنسي في هذه الفترة
.. لأنه مهم جدا و مطلوب قبل الولادة و يخفف كثيرا من الامها .. فلما أخبرته
بصعوبة ذلك .. أخرج من مكتبه علبة قال لي أنه لا يعطيها الا للحبايب فقط .. اخرج
جمال من العلبة قضيبا اصطناعيا لكي يعوض غياب خليل .. و طلب مني أن أستعمله
أمامه حتى يتأكد من سلامة الاستخدام!
كان حديثه كله منطقيا .. لم أشأ أن أخالف تعليماته حتى لا يفسد الحمل أو تضيع مني
الفرصة في دخول عالم الأمومة .. وافقت على مض .. و وضعت الزبر على حافة
المقعد .. و وضعت وجهي بالأرض و أنا أجلس عليه بكسي و أصعد و أنزل كأني أتناك
فعلا من رجل خبير .. و عينا جمال ألمحهما ترصدان كل ايماءة يمكن أن تصدر من
جسدي في هذه اللحظة .. و انا أتكتم أنفاسي و أواصل الصعود و الهبوط على الزبر
الاصطناعي .. وقتها أحسست أني أفرط في أجمل لحظات عمري بلا مقابل .. و بأن
أنوثتي المكبوتة قد بدأت تتغلب على عقلي و رجاحته .. لا أدري لماذا خرجت مني اهة
لذة عالية أستقبلها جمال بالانتصاب و الجري ليمسك ببطني المتكورة و كأنه يساعدني
فيما أفعل .. لم أشعر بيديه و هي تتحرك و تلامس بطني و ترفع فستاني أكثر عني
ليمنحني مزيدا من الحرية ..و ليمنح عينيه حرية أكبر في رؤية طيزي و كسي
المتصاعد الهابط .. فتصيبني قشعريرة أعرف معناها جيدا .. و ارتعاشة ادركت معها ان
الحصة الأولى من المتعة الاصطناعية قد انتهت!
“بس كده .. عاوزك تعملي كده 3 يوميا .. على قد ما تقدري .. و لو أكثر يكون أحسن”
.. ابتسمت ابتسامة مرهقة مبللة بعرق جسدي من التعب اللذيذ و أنا أشكر له
مجهوده من أجل سعادتنا أنا و خليل .. لكنه قال “عيب يا مدام هالة ..أنتي عزيزة جدا
عليا .. بس المهم تستعملي الجهاز ده كويس .. و كأنك مع جوزك .. ده هيساعدك
جدا في عملية الولادة” .. عدلت من ملابسي و شكرته و توجهت الى منزلي و أنا
أستفسر من أمي عن هذه الوصية .. فأثنت على الطبيب و على مهارته و على حله
العبقري لغياب زوجي .. و أكدت أن هذا الأمر مطلوب جدا قبل الولادة حتى يتسع كسي
لما سينزل منه بعد شهرين من اليوم!
و كما أخبر الطبيب .. بدأت استخدم الزبر كثيرا .. فما يلبث أن يغادر أبي و أخي المنزل
الا و أقف عارية تماما أمام الزبر و أمام أمي .. لافشخ نفسي أمامها لتضع ذاك الزبر في
كسي في لقطات من المتعة جعلت أيامي تستحيل أحلاما مصورة .. و ما بين ضحكاتي
و ضحكات أمي على هذا الزبر .. كانت تمر لحظات هيجاننا الجنسي في سرعة غريبة ..
فقد قربت هذه التمارين الجنسية جدا ما بيني و بين أمي التي عرفت منها أنها لم تنام
مع أبي منذ عشرة سنوات كاملة .. و أن زبر أبي لم يعد بنصف قوة و مهارة الزبر
الاصطناعي .. لعب الشيطان برأسي .. و طلبت من أمي أن أفعل بها ما تفعله بي ..
تمنعت أمي بدلال أطلق ضحكاتي بشكل هستيري .. كانت تريده و لكنها تخشى على
صورة الملاك التي أرسمها لها في مخيلتي من الاهتزاز .. الا أن توسلاتي تحولت الى
تحرشات و ملامسات لجسد أمي التي بدأت تضحك في خجل من كلامي غير أنها وافقت
في النهاية بتأثير رغبتها و يدي التي بدأت تجردها من ملابسها القطعة تلو القطعة!
لم أتخيل يوما ما أبدا أن أقف مع أمي في هذا الموقف .. تعرينا و بدأت كلتانا تراشق
الاخرى بالألفاظ الغزلية الواطية في نشوة و سعادة .. فما بين امتداح أمي لبزازي و كبر
حجميهما و انتصاب حلماتيهما المستمر .. و ما بين مدحي لطيزها التي عرفت أنها لم
تستقبل زبر أبي أبدا فيها .. بدأنا نمارس تجربة جنسية جديدة مليئة باللذة و الاثارة ..
لا يشاركنا أحد سوى الشيطان و زبر جمال الاصطناعي .. نتبادل أدوارنا في سعادة .. فتارة
أضع الزبر في طيزها .. و تارة تضعه لي في كسي .. و يتم ذلك بعد أن أغرق جسدها
قبلا و قضما فتارة أرضع بزازها المترهلين بفعل خمسين عاما من العمر .. و تارة اخرى
ألحس طيزها بنهم كمن تلعق طبقا فارغا من العسل .. كان ضعفها أكثر مني ..و كنت
أنيكها أنا أكثر مما تنيكني .. و كأن الرغبة قد بدأت تعرف طريقها الى جسدها الغير
متناسق بعد طول غياب!
في كل ذلك لم يفارق مخيلتي صورة جمال .. كلما استلقيت لأمي في أحدى هذه
التجارب كنت أتخيلها جمال بكل ارتباكه أمام جسدي و بكل محاولات التقرب التي
يمارسها أثناء الكشف الدوري .. و في احدى المرات و بعد أن انتهت أمي من احدى
النيكات الصناعية صارحتها بما أريد من جمال .. فاخذت تضحك و تعايرني بأن الزب
الصناعي قد حرك شهيتي للزب الطبيعي .. و لكنني لم أكن أمزح وقتها أبدا .. و طلبت
منها أن تخبرني بما يمكن أن أفعله لأنال زبر جمال الحقيقي دون أن يؤثر ذلك على
علاقته بزوجي أو علاقتي به .. فما كان من أمي الا أن نصحتني بأن أتصل به لامر
طارئ .. و يبقى دوري في اثارته وحدنا بالمنزل .. و عندما صارحت أمي بقلقي من هذه
الخطوة و من أن يخبر جمال زوجي بأي شئ .. طمئنتني و ضمتني الى بزيها في حنان و
هي تقول لي .. هل تعرفين عمك سعد صاحب أبوكي؟ .. فقلت لها نعم أعرفه جيدا ..
فقالت لي امي “لقد كان ينيكني في غياب أبيكي سبعة سنوات كاملة دون أن يشعر
أبيكي بأي شئ”!
شهقة تعبر عن مزيج من الدهشة و الصدمة في ان واحد .. كان هذا أبلغ رد على
كلام أمي الذي لم أكن لأصدقه اطلاقا لولا اعترافها به .. فقالت أنه كان يأتي لوالدي
قديما و يشربا الخمر و يتبادلا شتى صنوف الحشيش و المخدرات في المنزل حتى
ينسطل أبي و ينقلب على سريره بلا حراك .. فيقوم سعد مع بزوغ الضوء الأول من
الفجر بنيك زوجة صديقه .. سبعة سنوات على هذا المنوال كانت أمي و سعد يتبادلا
النيك في الحمام و في المطبخ و في غرفة الضيوف .. و في حالة شكهما في استرداد
أبي لوعيه قبل ان يقضيا كامل الشهوة .. كانا يخرجا ليكملا ما يفعلا في بير السلم ..
أذهلتني هذه الجملة من الحقائق التي كانت فوق مستوى ادراكي بمراحل .. فقد كنت
أتعامل مع عمو سعد على أنه أخ لأبي قريب جدا من عائلتنا .. أخذت أسترجع تاريخي
معه و أتذكر كيف كانت أمي تجلس أمامه بملابس المنزل الشفافة دون أن يثير ذلك
شك أبي أو أي منا .. و كيف كانت أمي تلوم أبي و تصيح كثيرا في وجه عندما قرر قطع
علاقته بسعد نتيجة خلاف بينهما في اطار العمل .. كل ما كان غريبا وقتها أصبح
مقبولا جدا و منطقيا جدا بعد أن اعترفت أمي بعلاقتها السكسية مع عمو سعد!

أخذت الأيام تمر .. و علاقتي مع أمي تتوطد أكثر .. و أصبحنا نذهب سويا الى جمال في
عيادته أسبوعيا بسبب أو بدون .. لكي يتأكد بنفسه من تنفيذي للكورس الطبي الذي
وضعه .. و كان يتخلل ذلك تنفيذا لنيكة صناعية مع زبره الصناعي أمامه .. و في كل
مرة كانت ملابسي تخف أكثر عن سابقتها .. كان يتقرب هو أيضا اكثر الى جسدي
مساعدا في العملية تحت بصر و سمع أمي التي كانت تختزن ملامسات جمال لتخرجها
شهوة و هيجانا على كسي و طيزي بعد العودة الى بيتنا مباشرة .. حتى حانت ساعة
الولادة التي حرص جمال أن يقوم بها شخصيا و مجانا في أحدى المستشفيات
الاستثمارية .. و بعدها ظهر في حياتي ابني “حسام .. “الذي أخذت أتحسس ملامحه و
تقاسيم وجه و كأني أتابع مخلوقا من كوكب اخر .. أسعد جدا كلما شعرت أن هذا
المخلوق الجميل قد خرج من كسي .. سعادة و فرحة جعلتني اولد معه من جديد بلا
بعد الولادة كانت علاقة جمال بي أكثر حميمية .. لم أعرف لماذا شعرت بحنينية زائدة
أمام جمال الذي كان يمر عليا يوميا ليطمئن على صحتي بعد الولادة .. كانت أمي
تستقبله بابتسامة كنت أدرك أنها مقدمة لعلاقة تشتاقها أمي المحرومة من الجنس
.. شعرت وقتها بالغيرة و أمي تلاطف جمال الذي كان يغدق عليها بكلمات الغزل التي
كانت لها مفعول السحر عليها .. كان واضحا أنها تشتاق لجمال الوسيم صاحب الجسد
الممشوق .. كانت تستعد استعدادا مبالغا فيه لاستقباله صباحا بعد ان ينزل أبي و أخي
لأعمالهما .. كانت تجلس بقمصان النوم التي هجرتها منذ زمن بعيد .. و تفتح الباب له
و تتظاهر بالتفاجؤ لظهور جمال خلف الباب و هي في هذه الحالة .. كان واضحا من
أسئلتها التي كانت تواجه الطبيب أنها تريد منه شيئا ما .. و أردكت أكثر أن جمال تفهم
هذه الرغبة و اهتم بها .. حتى أنه لم يلتفت لي و أنا أخرج بزازي لارضاع الطفل أبدا ..
لم أعد أستغرق من وقته أكثر من خمسة دقائق في حين يقضي باقي الساعة في
الضحك و الهزار مع أمي!
بعد ذلك بدأت استفيق من اثار الولادة .. و بدأت معها زيارات جمال تتقلص تدريجيا .. و
ظهر هنا تكرار غياب أمي في فترة الصباح بحجج كثيرة مثل زيارة صديقة لها أو الذهاب
الى السوق أو ما شابه .. لعب الشك في رأسي .. فكرت أن أخبر أبي بذلك .. لكن
تصديق أبي الغير مشروط لأمي كان مانعا جديرا بأن أخفي هذه الرغبة في الانتقام من
المرأة التي خطفت جمال مني .. فاستغنى بجسدها عن جسدي .. و بحسنها عن حسني
.. و بجمالها عن جمالي .. و هنا قررت أن أفعل شيئا جريئا .. أذهب الى جمال في منزله
.. فاذا وجدت أمي فهي طريقة فعالة لاثبات كذب ادعاءاتها .. و اذا لم أجدها
فستكون هذه فرصة طيبة لكي أصل مع جمال الى مرادي و رغبتي في قضاء سهرة
خاصة بين أحضان هذاالرجل!
تقدمت في بطء و أخذت أصعد السلالم المتكسرة في حرص و أنا احمل حسام
“الرضيع” و أقترب من الطابق الثاني الذي يسكنه جمال .. طرقت الباب في هدوء ..مرت
ثلاثة دقائق حتى ظهر أمامي جمال مرتديا روبا أسودا حريريا يبدو أنه قد ارتداه على
عجل .. و قضيبه منتصب و كأنه يفتن عن شئ ما يحدث بالداخل .. ارتبك قبل أن يرحب
بي و يطلب مني الدخول الى الشقة .. دخلت و أنا أشتم رائحة عطر امي المفضل و هي
تغرق أجواء الشقة الغير مرتبة .. هنا طلب مني جمال مرتبكا أن يذهب الى غرفته
لاحضار شيئا ما .. فأومئت برأسي موافقة و ما اذ اختفي بداخلها .. حتى وضعت حسام
على الأريكة و أسرعت الى الغرفة لأجد شكوكي و قد تحولت الى يقينا قويا .. وجدت
أمي و هي ترتدي ملابسها الداخلية على عجل بعد أن أخبرها جمال بتواجدي .. و ما اذ
ظهرت أمامهما في غرفة نومه .. الا و تسمر الاثنين في ذهول!
ضحكت بشدة .. و لم يكن هناك شيئا غير الضحك يمكن أن يحل اشتباكا كهذا .. بدأت
أتفوه بالسباب على أمي و عليه في وقت واحد .. و كلاهما لا يعرف طريقة للرد على
سبابي و انفعالاتي .. الا أني قررت أن أشاهده و هو ينيكها أمامي ..لا أعرف لماذا و
لكنني أصررت أن يخلع كلاهما ملابسه أمامي .. و يكملا ما بداه في غيابي .. حاول
جمال أن يوضح أن أمي هنا للكشف و الاستشارة و ليس لأي شئ اخر .. فضحكت أكثر
على بلاهة هذا الطبيب .. الا أن رغبتي كانت أقوى من مبرراته و صمتها .. فاخذ الاثنين
يخلعها الملابس حتى تعريا امامي ..و بدأت أمي تمسك بزبر جمال و تضعه في فمها
و عيانها كلها تتوجه اليا بعد ان تبدلت مشاعر الخوف الى شعور اخر باستفزازي .. ربما
شعرت أمي برغبتي في جمال و أرادت ان تلاعبني بالرقص على هذه الرغبة .. انهمكت
في مص زبره و ادخاله في فمها و كأني غير موجودة أصلا .. و جمال يحاول أن يباعد
وجه عني خجا مما يفعل مع أمي .. التي بدأت تتاوه سعادة و غراما بزبره المنتصب!
بدأت أمي أكثر جرأة و هي تطلب من جمال ألا يلتفت الي .. استلقت على ظهرها و
فشخت نفسها و هي تدعوه لجولة أخرى من المص و اللحس لكسها و طيزها الذين
ظهرا بوضوح أمامنا .. الرجل يرتبك أكثر و أمي تصيح فيه بحدة أكثر .. فأخذ ينظر الي و
كأنه يبرئ نفسه من تهمة ما سيفعل بعد قليل .. انحنى على ركبتيه و أخفى وجه بين
فخذيها و ما ان اختفى وجه حتى تعالت صرخات أمي التي كانت تنظر الى باستفزاز
شديد .. تتصايح و تتمايل و تطبق بفخذها على وجه الذي لم يعد يظهر منه سوى شعر
رأسه الذي أخذت أمي تمرر كفيها عليه في متعة و قوة ..و ما ان انتهت جولة اللحس
حتى بدأ جمال يقف مرة أخرى و أمي تنحني اخذة وضعية الكلب و هو يتجهز لدس
زبره في كسها من الخلف .. بدأ جمال يواصل بعد أن استفاق قليلا من ارتباكه مبدلا
صرخات امي بصرخات أقوى و أشد و هو يدخل زبره في كسها العجوز .. الاثنين اشتركا
في صنع لوحة من الجنس استفزتني كثيرا و كادت تخرجني عن ثباتي و عقلي .. و ما
هي الا خمسة دقائق الا و انتقل جمال بخفة الى طيزها الكبيرة التي لا يظهر عليها أثرا
للأعوام الستين .. و بدأ زبره ينيك أمي من طيزها و هي تصرخ و تتفوه بالفاظ لم
أسمعها من أمي قبل ثلاثة أشهر .. و أصوات تلاطم كفيه على طيازها تخترق صمتا
ثقيلا غطى على المكان .. و ما ان اقترب من القذف حتى جلست أمي على ركبتيها أمام
زبره الذي أخذ يفركه بقوة قبل أن يختلط مائه بلعاب أمي و هو يصرخ من اللذة و
السعادة التي بانت على وجه المبتل بعرق الجنس الجميل!
ظننت أن العرض قد انتهى عند هذا الحد .. و لكن هيهات .. فقد أخذت أمي بسائل
جمال المستقر على لسانها تداعب زبره و تلحسه مرة أخرى .. أخدت تمص زبره أكثر و
كأنها تريد أن تستأثر لنفسها بكل قطرة لبن تنزل من زبر جمال ..قبل أن تلتف من بين
قدميه لتصب منيه الساخن في طيزه التي أخذت تفشخها و تلحس فلقتها بكل قوة ..
قبل أن يستقر لسانها في طيز جمال الذي أخذ يصرخ و هو يمسك زبره باليمين و يمرر
يسراه على شعرها في سعادة .. و ما اذ انتهت الا و توجهت بكل برود الى الحمام الذي
لم تسأل جمال عن طريقه .. و هو ما اكد لي أن هذه النيكة لم تكن الاولى بينهما .. و
في هدوء بدأت تستحم و تستعد للعودة الى دور القديسة بعد أن أدت الزانية بداخلها
دورها على اكمل وجه!
استغرقت كلينا في صمت شديد و نحن في طريقنا الى المنزل .. كنت أفكر كيف بعد أن
أدركت شهيتها الغير قابلة للتحكم و المفتوحة دائما للجنس أوصلتها بيدي هاتين الى
جمال .. انها سذاجة أن أؤسس أية علاقة ما بين امرأة كأمي مع رجل أحبه و اخترته
لنفسي مثل جمال .. ترى هل يمكن أن يكون ما حدث اشارة لجمال على رغبتي فيه؟ ..
و هل ستترك أمي له الفرصة لكي يستمتع بلحمي كمااستمتع بلحمها منذ قليل؟ ..
بدأت مشاعر من الثورة تنتابني تجاه أمي التي جلست بجواري و كانها عائدة معي من
الجنة .. كانت و كأنها عائدة من أداء عمل خيري و ليس من النيك الحرام مع جمال!
امتد الصمت في حياتي مع أمي لثلاثة أيام كاملة كنت أحاول تجنب الحديث معها
بشتى الطرق .. كنت أغلق على نفسي مع طفلي باب غرفتي بمجرد نزول أبي و أخي ..و
لا أخرج الا مع عودتهما من العمل .. كان عذابا حقيقيا أن أتابع مكالماتها الساخنة مع
جمال .. و أنا أدرك جيدا الحديث الذي يمكن أن يجمع بينهما .. كانت تتعمد استفزازي
بالضحكات التي كانت تجلل في البيت بين حين و الاخر .. كانت تتعمد اذا نزلت اليه أن
تخرج أمامي في كامل زينتها و أناقتها .. و أنا أتظاهر بالتجاهل و بداخلي بركان من
الغيرة و الحسرة يتدافع معه الاف الأفكار الشيطانية للفتك بهذه العجوز التي حرمتني
من مصدر السعادة الوحيدة في حياتي منذ رحيل زوجي للعمل في الخليج .. و لم يكن
أمامي سوى أنا أخرج بزازي الاثنين و أعريهما للرضيع كي يلهو بهما بعضا من الوقت و
جلبا لبعض من السعادة مع هذا المخلوق الجميل .. كنت أترك حسام يلهو في بزازي و
أنا أسحق كسي شهوة و غليلا من هذا الوضع الذي تسببت فيه بسذاجتي و غبائي!
تمادت أمي في استفزازاتها .. و كل ذلك كان دافعا لي لكي أنتقم من هذه المضايقات
بنفس القوة التي جائت بها .. بدأت أخط لطريقة يمكن أن أستعيد بها تأثيري على
جمال و أوجه بها ضربة قاضية لهذه الشمطاء .. و هداني التفكير الى الذهاب الى
عيادته .. و بالفعل أخذت حسام و بدأت أجهز للخروج و أضع بعضا من الماكياج و في
فمي ارتسم لحنا رومانسيا لنجاة الصغيرة مما استدعى انتباه امي التي بدأت تسأل في
حدة “أنتي رايحة فين؟” .. و كأني لم أستمع اليها اخذت أتابع مكياجي و لحني و لم أعبأ
بحدتها التي أخذت تتزايد مع الوقت .. فنزلت و خلفي أمي تطاردني بالشتائم و اللعائن و
أنا في قمة البرود .. ذهبت الى العيادة و طلبت من الممرضة أن لا تخبره بتواجدي و
حجزت كشفا عاديا و انتظرت دوري بمزيج من القلق و الترقب و لتحضير ما سأتحدث
فيه مع جمال بعد قليل!

طرقة على باب غرفة الكشف أتبعها صوته الرخيم “ادخل” .. تقدمت اليه مبتسمة و
على كتفي الرضيع فما كان منه الا استقبلني بابتسامة يشوبها الحذر و علامات
الاستفهام .. و قبل أن أنطق بدأ هو الكلام معتذرا عن الوضع الذي شاهدته فيه منذ
شهر .. و علق على ذلك بأنه يحب أمي و يشعر معها بحنان و أمان لم يجدهما مع
غيرها من النساء اللاتي يخطبن وده بسبب تخصصه و وسامته ..كانت الكلمات تقطع
شيئا ما بداخلي لم أشأ أن أظهره لجمال و خبأته عامدة تحت ابتسامة خرجت معها
كلماتي مباركة لما فعل .. مؤكدة أن علاقته بها شأن يخصهما و لا يخصني .. و لكنني
بدأت أعاتبه لعدم انتباه الى محبتي و اعجابي به الذي كان هو السبب الرئيسي لتواجدي
هنا اليوم .. أخبرته أن محبتي له هي المكافأة الوحيدة التي يستحقها على تحمله و
رعايته و اهتمامه بي طوال فترة الحمل و الولادة .. الى هنا و الكلام يبدو جليديا و غير
مؤثر في هذا الطبيب الوسيم .. ازدادت ثورتي بعد مقابلته اعلاني هذا بهذا البرود ..
قرصت طفلي في فخذه بقوة انطلق معها صراخه صمت الطبيب الذي استفسر عن
صحة حسام .. فأجبته بأنه كلما يجوع يلجأ الى الصراخ .. فقال لي “أنا أعرف قليلا في
طب الأطفال .. هذه صرخة غير طبيعية يا مدام هالة و ليست صرخة جوع” .. قالها و
هو يخرج من خلف المكتب ليتفحص حسام جيدا بعينيه ثم جلس على الكرسي
المقابل لي .. فاجبته “أنا أعرف طفلي جيدا .. هذه صرخة جوع .. “فهز رأسه مجيبا و
داعيا الى اطعامه حتى يهدأ الجو قليلا!
كانت هذه هي الطريقة الوحيدة التي يمكنني بها دفع هذا الرجل الى جسدي دفعا ..
بدأت أفك أزرار البلوزة البيضاء في بطء شديد و عيني مسلطة على عيناه الزائغتين في
فراغ الغرفة .. أخذت أدس يدي في صدري و كأني ساحرة هوليودية تستعد للقيام
بعمل سحري قبل أن تخرج يدي بكلتا البزين و الذين كانا في كامل استدارتيهما و
انتصاب حلماتيهما لضيق التونيك الأبيض الذي ارتديته تحت البلوزة .. اعتدلت قليلا
للخلف و أنا أجهز حسام ليلهو قليلا ببزي الأيمن تاركة البز الأيسر فريسة لنظرات
جمال التي بدأت تستقر عليه رويدا رويدا .. و مرت دقائق بدأت الأحظ رفض جمال يتحول
الى اجابة تمثلت بتسمر عينيه على بزازي المنتفختين .. و أنا أنظر اليه في دلال و أنوثة
.. لم يكذب الرجل خبرا و بدأ يخطو خطوات بطيئة و كئيبة ليتابع المشهد عن قرب ..
قبل أن يتجرأ و يشارك في صمت و بلا مقدمات حسام في بزازي واضعا كفه الأيمن
على بزي الأيسر .. كان ردها أكثر جرأة مني بوضع يدي اليمنى على قضيبة من خلف
البنطال الضيق .. أخذ كلينا يتحسس ما يمسك من جسم الاخر دون النطق بكلمة
واحدة .. كنا و كأننا اثنين من الخرس في هذا الوقت الذي ازدادت في ثورتي و ازدادت
فيه أعضائه كلها اثارة و جمالا .. ابتعد سنتيمترات قليلة للخلف و هو يفرج عن زبره
من البنطال مقربا اياه من فمي .. فبدأت الاعبه بشفني و أنفي المدبب .. كنت أريد أن
أفعل شيئا غير ما فعلته أمي كي يشعر جمال معي بشئ جديد يحول وجهته عنها بأية
طريقة .. أخذت أمرره على كل قطعة بوجهي .. لامسته برموشي و شممته بأنفي
مرات و مرات قبل أن أقبل رأسه المدببة بكل رقة .. هكذا قررت أن تكون رقتي هي
السبيل الوحيد للتغلب عن عصبية أمي وقت النيك .. و في هدوء وقفت بعد أن وضعت
الرضيع على المكتب .. جلست على ركبتاي و انا اقبل زبره المنتصب بكل قوة و ألحسه
بكل رومانسية و حنان استحق صرخة شهوة مكتومة أطلقها الطبيب التائه بقوة!
“الوقت يا هالة لو سمحتي .. في ناس كتير برا” .. همس بهذه الكلمات في أذني
فأجبته موافقة .. وقفت و أعطيته ظهري و أن أخلع الجيب و الاندر سويا في بطء و أنا
أكشف له طيزي وكأني أزيح الستار عن بطلة لرواية مسرحية .. ثم استندت الى المكتب
و رفعت قدمي على الكرسي ليقترب جمال من ظهري و يبدأ في نهش جسمي نهش
الذئب الجائع .. قبلاته المسعورة تطال رقبتي بلا رحمة و كفاه قبضا على بزازي
المدلدلة من البلوزة الضيقة كرجل بوليس احكم القبض على لص محترف .. زبره
المنتصب يلامس طيزي في كل جزء منها .. أخذت القبل وقتها و بدأ يدس زبره في
طيزي بلا رحمة و بلا أي شئ يمكن أن يخفف عني هذا الألم .. كنت أريده في كسي و
لكنه تجاهل كلماتي و أخذ يدفع زبره بكل همجية و قوة .. بدأت أنا أسحق بظري
الطري جلبا لمزيد من المتعة .. ازدادت اهاته حدة و هو يقذف بمائه في طيزي لم
يخرج زبره من طيزي و كأنه يريد ان يبقى فيها الى الأبد .. و حتى كفيه تسمرا على
بزازي بتشنج قتلتني قوته .. و أنا أشعر بلذة غريبة بعد أن ذاق جمال طعم جسدي .. و
ما ان أخرج زبره الا و مسحته بلباسي الملقي على الأرض .. لم يستفهم عن ذلك و
لكنني فعلت عامدة و قاصدة أن ترى أمي مني جمال و مائه على لباسي بعد قليل!
انتهت النيكة السريعة .. استمر جمال في صمته و هو يلبس بنطاله في خفة .. و يقف
أمام المروحة الوحيدة بالمكتب ليزيل أثار التعب سريعا .. و قفت خلفه و همست في
أذنه “أحبك” .. قبل أن أودعه بقبلة على خده .. و أخرج سريعا مع حسام الى بيتنا و
كأني طائرة من فرط السعادة و الغرام .. فتح لي أخي الباب موبخا على تأخري في
المشوار و لائما خروجي دون اعلام أحد بوجهتي .. كان عتابه و كلماته يسقط على
أذني و كأنه غزلا فقبلته على خده سريعا و اخذت طريقي الى غرفة أمي التي كانت في
حالة لا تختلف أبدا عن حالتي طوال الشهر الفائت الذي انفردت بجمال خلاله .. بعد أن
أدركت بشعورها سر سعادتي و سبب نشوتي .. و لكي أؤكد لها ما تشعر به فقد خلعت
لباسي سريعا قائلة “أمي الحبيبة .. يا ريت تنظفيلي اللباس بسرعة” فكتمت غيظها خلف
كلمة ايجاب بعد ان قربت اللباس الى أنفها الذكي لتتأكد أن هذه البقع لشئ اخر غير
ماء شهوتي و فضلاتي .. شئ تعرفه جيدا و تعرف أيضا أني حصلت عليه مثلها!
بدأت أرد القلم لأمي بكل قسوة .. و أنا أراها غاضبة بعد أن أخبرها جمال بتفاصيل ما
حدث البارحة .. رن هاتف الغرام اليومي فخرجت من غرفتي على غير العادة .. و أخذت
أغني بصوت عال “و النبي لنكيد العزال .. و نقول اللي ما عمره انقال” الى اخر هذه
الأغنية .. و أمي تختزن غضبا مهولا تجاهي بعد أن استأثرت بعشيقها الأوحد .. “يا ريت
لما تخلصي مع جمال تديهولي يا ماما “أطلقتها و أنا أرقص طربا لصرخة أمي بالايجاب ..
و بالفعل .. فما ان انتهت من حديثها الا و أعطتني جمال الذي أخذت أغرقه بكلمات
الغزل .. و أتدلل عليه مثلما كانت تفعل منذ أيام .. و كان جمال سعيدا جدا و لكنه طلب
مني عدم استفزاز أمي أكثر من ذلك حتى نأتي اليه سويا بعد قليل .. فوعدته بذلك قبل
أن أنهي المكالمة بقبلة ساخنة و طويلة!
توجهنا سويا في تاكسي الى بيت جمال .. تبدلت الحالة .. أنا ذاهبة في قمة سعادتي و
فرحتي في حين جلست أمي كمن فقدت عزيزا .. لا يقطع صمتنا سوى تاوهات حسام
الغير مفهومة .. و التي كانت تاتي ردا منه على مداعباتي لخصيته الصغيرة .. صعدت
كلتانا الى السلم و أستقبلنا جمال بمزيد من السعادة و الترحيب بنا .. ثم قبلنا قبلة
طويلة في فم كل منا .. قبل أن يقدم لنا زجاجتين من المياه الغازية و يجلس وسطنا
على الأريكة في غرفة المعيشة .. بدأ يصالح بيننا بعد أن انفردت كل واحدة منا بطرف
الأريكه .. يغازل أمي قليلا ثم يكرر الغزل ذاته معي .. يمد يدا الى ركبة أمي و الأخرى
الى ركبتي .. و هو منتشيا مرتاحا في جلسته .. بدأت أمي الكلام و عاتبته على ما فعل
معي .. لم يرد بأكثر من أن كلتانا تحولتا الى سبب منطقي لسعادته و لتبدل حاله في
الفترة الأخيرة .. و كوننا من بيت واحد فهذا يجب أن يكون دافعا للحصول على مزيد
من السعادة سويا .. لا أن يتسبب ذلك في المشاحنات و الزعل .. أرضى مدحة غرور
كلتانا .. و بدأنا نغوص تدريجيا في صدره و عينانا موجهتان الى زبره المنتصب .. في دلال
تسابق كفينا الى زبره الذي أخرجناه من بنطال البيجاما و بدأنا نمرره في يدينا في سعادة
و فرح!
“بقولكم ايه .. عايزكم ترقصوا قدامي” .. هكذا طلب جمال الذي بدا و كأنه ملك على
عرشه تتقاذفه الخادمات و المعجبات .. وقفنا و بدأنا نتخلى عن ملابسنا القطعة تلو
القطعة حتى بقينا امامه بالملابس الداخلية فقط .. كانت المنافسة بين جسدينا على
أشدها .. و كأن كل واحدة منا تقول أنا الاجمل بلا حديث و لا كلام .. اشتدت المنافسة
بيننا أمام جمال الذي أخذ يشعل سيجارة على أنغام موسيقى عدوية .. بدأت أتراقص
في احترافية و أنا أتأمل أمي المغتاظة من اجادتي له و التي لا يسعفها جسدها و لا
سنها على مجاراتي في الرقص .. الا أنها استمرت من باب حفظ الوجه أمام جمال و
أمامي .. و ما هي الا ربع ساعة من الرقص المتواصل الا و تخلى جمال عن ملابسه
كلها .. و جلس عاريا مشاورا لنا بالقدوم .. ذهبنا اليه فوقف و بدأ يوزع كل شئ علينا
بالتساوي .. نظراته الهائجه .. قبلاته الساخنة على رقبتينا .. و نحن نتلوى امامه
كالأفاعي من فرط النشوى .. يدي اليمنى تعانق زبره بالمشاركة مع يد أمي اليسرى .. و
يسرايا تدعك طيزه بهدوء مثلما تفعل أمي بيمينها تماما .. و الرجل يكاد يصرخ من
فرط السعادة .. تاوهاته كانت دليلا كافيا على أنه قد ذهب بعيدا عنا الى عالم اخر لا
توجد فيه سوى النيك و النساء .. كلما ازداد سحقنا لزبره و طيزه كلما علت اهاته و
لذته .. سبقتني أمي بالانحناء لمص زبره فأخذت تفعل ذلك في حين استلقى جمال في
بزازي مقبلا و لاحسا .. خلعت صدريتي و ألقيتها على الأرض لكي يسهل على فمه
الشقي الوصول الى حلمتاي المنتصبتين .. بدأ يلعقهما و يقضمهما في براعة لا يجيدها
سوى الرضيع حسام!
مر الوقت سريعا و أنا ألحظ غمزة جمال لي باتجاه طيزه .. فجلست خلفه على ركبتي
متخوفة من أن تكون طيزه مثل طيز صديقه و زوجي خليل .. أخذت أتأمل طيزه بعيني
.. كانت طرية و لينة كطياز النساء .. لا توجد بها شعرة واحدة ..بدأت أضربه عليها
بقوة قابلتها صرخة متعة منه .. فكررت اللسعة الرقيقة بشئ من القوة .. و انا ألمح
بزاز أمي من بين قدميه ترتجان من مصها و لحسها القوي لزبره .. بدأت أفشخ طيزه
الحريمية .. و ألعقها بلساني كمن يلعق اناء من العسل بعد التهامه .. ابعبص خرمه
الضيق بلساني و أدفع لساني الى الداخل دفعا .. كنت أشعر بفخذي طيزه على خدي من
شدة التصاقي بها .. رفع قدميه لأعلى حتى تحلس أمي بيضانه المتكرمشة ..
فأخرجت لساني على الفور و أنا ألعق طيزه من فوقها لتحتها .. شمالا و جنوبا .. حتى
التقيت بلسان أمي على بيضاته التي أخذنا نلعقها سويا!
أفاق الرجل .. و طلب من كلتانا أن تنحني على أربع أمامه .. بدأ يتنقل بزبره في خفة ما
بين الأخرام الأربعة التي يراها بارزة أمامه .. من كسي الى كس أمي و العكس .. من
طيزي الى طيز أمي و العكس أيضل .. عندما يدخل زبره في طيزها تستعد الأخرى لتقبل
بعابيصه الخفيفة في طيز الأخرى و كسها ..ظل هكذا لمدة ساعة الا ربع من الوقت ..
الى أن اقترب قذفه فجلسنا كما كنا في بداية النيكة .. ندعك زبره و طيزه بقوة و شبق
.. الى أن القى بما في ظهره على وجهينا قبل ان نستلقي جميعا على الأرض طلبا
أحبكما سويا .. قالها و هو يقبل كل منا بهدوء كهدوء البحر بعد العاصفة .. و كلتانا
في حضنه الواسع الرحب و يدانا تداعب زبره المنهك .. فدعانا سويا للاستحمام ..
تقدمنا في بطء و كأن أكياسا من الرمل قد تعلقت باقدامنا .. بدأنا تحت الدش مباراة
أخرى في الغزل و المداعبات .. لا يعرف أينا طيز من التي ستستقبل البعبوص القادم من
أصبعه .. و لا يدرك جمال أي من البزاز الأربعة ستستقبل قبلته القادمة .. و لا أي من
الأخرام الأربعة سيستقبل بعبوصه القادم هو الاخر .. الا أنه لاحظ فتورنا انا و أمي ..
فطلب دليلا على الصلح فيما بيننا .. فقال من الأدب أن يبدأ الصغير بالاعتذار و الان تعتذر
هالة بفعل شئ مع أمها .. قبلت عرضه على مض فأخذت أقبل أمي في شفتيها تحت
الماء في قوة و أداعب كسها بيدي كدليل على الصفاء و المحبة .. فما كان من أمي الا
و ابتسمت ابتسامة رضا خفيفة .. و عندما طلب من أمي أن ترد الهدية .. قامت أمي
بلعق كسي و طيزي بقوة كدليل على صفاء الأنفس و عودة الود الينا مرة أخرى!
انتهينا من الدش .. و رحلت مع طفلي و أمي الى البيت و قد تغيرت أشياءا كثيرة جدا
في حياتي خلال أقل من عام .. و بدأت أشعر بالضيق لقرب نزول خليل الى مصر لقضاء
اجازته السنوية و رؤية ابنه حسام .. الا أن ما حدث بعد ذلك كان مفاجئا

عاد زوجي من الخليج و هو طائر من السعادة .. مشتاقا لرؤية ابنه حسام الذي بدأ
يدخل شهره الرابع .. تصنعت سعادة غير حقيقية في استقبال خليل حتى أنه علق على
سعادتي المبالغة بعودته بصدق توقعاته بان وجود طفل في حياتنا سيقلبها رأسا على
عقب .. شكرت له سرعة حضوره و كنت أتمنى حقيقة لو لم يأتي ثانية ليتركني في
بحر السعادة الذي ألقتني فيه الظروف مع أمي و صديقه جمال .. كنت مغتاظة جدا
لعلمي بأن جمال من اليوم و حتى نهاية الشهر سيبقى ملكا لأمي وحدها .. تتمرغ في
صدره الواسع وحدها .. تستقبل زبره القوي وحدها .. لقد استغلت تلك العجوز حضور
زوجي لكي يخلو لها الجو تماما مع جمال .. و بالفعل فقد اشتكى لي شقيقي كثرة غياب
أمي عن البيت .. و أنها ذات مرة قضت الليل بطوله في مكان لا يعرفه أحد بعد خلاف
عائلي مع أبي .. و كنت أنا الوحيدة التي تعرف انها كانت في شقة جمال بالطبع!
جاء خليل و بدأت معه طلباته الغريبة التي لم أعتدها منه .. بدأ يطلب مني ارتداء
الحجاب درءا للفتنة و سترا لامارات الجمال في جسدي و التي لا تستطيع أية ملابس في
الدنيا سترها كما قال .. وافقته على مض كي لا أصطنع معه أية مشاجرة قد تسبب
نموا لأي شك لديه .. مرت حياتنا سويا في هدوء و برود الى أن فاجئني بدعوة جمال و
أسرته لنا لقضاء أسبوعا في شقتهم التي تطل على البحر في الاسكندرية .. طرت من
السعادة و أنا أوافق بلا تردد على دعوة جمال .. بل و دفعت زوجي الى قبول هذه
الدعوة التي كان مترددا في قبولها .. ضغطت عليه بداعي تغيير الجو و هربا من روتينية
اليوم الذي لا تتغير أحداثه طوال أسبوعين قضاهما خليل في مصر .. فوافق على الفور
و أبلغ جمال بذلك و عرف منه انه سيأتي مع أخته سماح و أمه .. و لكي لا أشعر
بالحرج من تواجدي معهم أعطاني خليل سماعة الهاتف لكي أتعرف على سماح ..
أمسكت السماعة و أنهلت بأسمى ايات الشكر لسماح على العرض و تعرفنا سويا قبل
أن نتواعد على اللقاء فجر اليوم التالي للسفر بسيارة جمال الى هناك مباشرة!
على عجل أخذنا نجهز حقائب السفر الى الاسكندرية .. كنت أضحك على أمي تعيسة
الحظ .. يبدو أن جمال لم يعد يغريه لحمها العتيق و أشتاق الى لحمي الشهي سريعا ..
انتهينا من تجهيز الحقائب ثم استلقينا ساعتين قبل أن نخرج صباحا للقاء جمال و
أسرته .. لاحت سيارة جمال البيجو في الأفق و بجواره جلست أخته سماح ذات التسعة
عشر عاما و أمه العجوز ذات الوجه البشوش .. سلم عليهم زوجي في حميمية
واضحة و كأنه فرد من العائلة .. سلمت على جمال في شوق و ابتسام و ان بدا
مستغربا لمظهري الجديد بالحجاب .. احتضنت أمه و أخته و قبلتهما بترحاب كبير ..
جلست بجوار زوجي و سماح في المقعد الخلفي للسيارة لأن أمه و معها رضيعي حسام
اعتادت الجلوس بجوار السائق منعا لام المفاصل التي كانت تهاجمها بين الحين و الاخر
.. قطع جمال الطريق و هو محدقا في وجهي عبر المرأة التي تتوسط كابينة القيادة ..
كنت أقابله بنظرات شوق لم يمنعها تواجد زوجي الى جواري .. سرنا حتى توقف جمال
طلبا للاستراحة متعللا بالام الظهر .. و هنا فاجأنا خليل بعرضه لاكمال القيادة حتى
الاسكندرية .. فوافق جمال على الفور و أخذ مكان خليل بجواري على المقعد الخلفي!
كان نصف الطريق الثاني الى الاسكندرية ممتعا بحق .. أخذت أتبادل الأحاديث الودية مع
سماح و يد جمال تتحسس جسدي في خفة لص .. كان مشتاقا الي جدا حتى أنه لم
يخاف من تواجد زوجي الذي انشغل عنا بالقيادة و بتبادل الحديث مع أم جمال عن حاله
في الغربة .. كنت سعيدة و أنا أستشعر احتكاك فخذه الأيسر بفخذي الأيمن .. طرت
من السعادة و هو يضفي بهجة لحواري مع أخته بتمرير كفه على طيزي الملتصقة
بالمقعد .. كانت لحظات من السعادة النادرة التي انتهت بوصولنا الى شقتهم المطلة
على البحر .. كانت مكونة من أربعة غرف و صالة و تراس رائع .. فجلسنا نقسم الغرف
علينا حتى نام الجميع من أثر المشوار و الطريق الطويل!
استيقظنا جميعا في المغرب .. و جلسنا سويا في التراس الرائع نتبادل الأحاديث الودية
.. ارتديت جلبابا واسعا و ايشارب مع بعض لمسات الماكياج ..في حين ارتدى خليل و
جمال شورتين ضيقيين .. بدأ الكلام يسخن مع عرض سماح لعبة “الشايب” علينا
فوافقنا على الفور .. بدأت اللعبة و نحن نتبادل القفشات و الضحكات حتى انتهت اللعبة
بخسارتي .. و هنا كان واجبا أن أنفذ حكما من أطراف اللعبة الثلاثة .. زوجي كان رحيما
بحالي و طلب كوبا من الشاي .. جمال شاركه الحكم في حين فضلت سماح تأجيل
حكمها حتى انتهى من اعداد الشاي .. و بالفعل .. كان حكمها مفاجئا لي عندما طلبت
مني الرقص في التراس .. تعللت بعدم وجود كاسيت .. فاجئتني مرة ثانية بكاسيت
كبير الحجم و فيه أحدث ألبومات موسيقى الرقص الشرقي .. و عندما لم يبقى عذر لدي
استأذنت خليل و خلعت الايشارب و ربطته باحكام وسط طيزي بخجل مصطنع .. و بدات
أتمايل مع سماع أولى النغمات المنبعثة من الكاسيت!
أثارهم جميعا رقصي .. الكل تابع تقسيمي على نغمات الموسيقي بذهول و كأنهم
يتابعون الرقص لأول مرة في حياة كل منهم .. مع كل هزة لطيزي .. مع كل رجة لبزازي
الكبيرة .. كان الكل يشهق من السعادة و الفرح .. تابعت جمال بعيني و كأني أهديه
هذه الرقصة أمام صديقه و زوجي الذي كان يصفق في سعادة طفل لا يفهم شيئا عما
يدور حوله .. كان زبري جمال و خليل منتصبين في الشورت الضيق بشكل واضح .. أما
سماح فقد اكتفت بملامح خجل و خيبة أمل واضحة و كأنه اعتراف بتفوق جسدي على
جسدها الضعيف .. و باكتساح أنوثتي الغير تقليدية لأنوثتها التقليدية .. و ظللت أتراقص
أمامهم حتى الساعات الأولى من الفجر ..و بعدها قمنا لتجهيز أنفسنا للذهاب الى
الشاطئ الخاص بالفندق المواجه للبناية!
ذهبنا الى الشاطئ .. خلع زوجي و جمال ملابسيهما و بقيا بلباس البحر الضيق الذي لا
يخفي أبدا عضويهما المتكوريين خلفه .. كان النزول للاستحمام بملابس البحر فقط ..
و لهذا لم أشأ أن أنزل و بقيت بجوار أم جمال على الشاطئ أتابع الجميع داخل المياه ..
كان زوجي رائعا في ألعابه المائية التي كان يقوم بها مع جمال و سماح فتتعانق
ضحكاتهم مع أمواج البحر .. كان جمال كما عهدته قويا في بنيانه نظيفا من الشعر و
كان التصاق الماء بجسده يجعله عاريا تقريبا .. في حين كان جسد زوجي أشبه بجسد
رجل الغابة من الشعر الذي خرج من كل اتجاه في حين كانت سماح تمثل أضعف
الأجساد في هذه الرحلة ..على الرغم من أنها كانت ترتدي البكيني المثير الا أن
جسدها النحيل كان اشبه بغصن دابل تعلقت به ثمرتين من الليمون .. لم تكن الفتاة
مثيرة أبدا و لم تسبب مداعبتها المستمرة لزوجي أية مشاعر بالغيرة .. ربما يكون
اهتمامي بجمال و بجسده الذي اشتقته طويلا سببا منطقيا لهذه الحالة من البرود تجاه
زوجي الطيب!
طال جلوسي على الشاطئ بلا هدف .. استئذنت زوجي في الذهاب الى الشقة مع حسام
حتى ينتهوا من يومهم .. و ربما كانت اشارة مني لجمال لكي يحضر خلفي ..دخلت الى
الشقة و خلعت ملابسي و بقيت بلا اي شئ يسترني انتظارا لقدوم جمال الذي لم يخيب
ظني و اقتحم الشقة .. المحتال اخبر زوجي انه سيشتري بعض البقالة لتتمكن أمه من
صنع الغذاء لنا و الطيب صدقه و استمر مع سماح في البحر سويا .. لم يتمكن كلانا أن
يسيطر على نفسه .. اندفع كل منا الى الاخر يدي تتحس جسده كله و كأني أطمئن
على سلامته و اكتمال أعضائه .. سالته بدلال عن رأيه في شكلي بعد الحجاب فأجابني
بأني أصبحت أكثر اثارة و أنوثة .. هو كان أكثر شغفا و شوقا مني .. ما ان دلف الا و خلع
لباس البحر و أصبح عاريا هو الاخر .. قبلات ساخنة منه الى رقبتي و مني الى ما وقعت
عليه شفتي في وجه .. أيادينا الاربعة كانت تتحسس أجسادنا بقوة و شوق .. مرر يديه
على صدري و بطني و كسي قبل أن يسرع بدس زبره في كسي قبل ان يأتي الباقي من
البحر .. أخذ يسارع الوقت و يحارب الزمن و هو يضع زبره القوي كما أعتدته في كسي
حتى الرحم .. كان لقاءا قويا على غير عادتي معه .. لهفتنا و أشواقنا لم تدع فرصة
للرومانسية كي تفرض سيطرتها على الوضع .. استمرينا هكذا حتى أتى بمائه في
كاملا في رحمي .. و أنا استحسن أدائه هذه المرة و أخبره بتشوقي الغير معقول
لجسده و لزبره الرائع القوي .. الى أن انتهى من عمله و أسرع بالخروج قبل مجيئهم
من الشاطئ!
مرت الأيام على هذا المنوال .. شاطئ في الصباح و نيكة سريعة من جمال في الظهيرة
.. و رقص مدمر مني للجميع في المساء .. الى أن طلبت مني سماح أن أذهب معها
سريعا الى محطة الرمل لشراء بعض الملابس قبل العودة وافقتها بعد أن تعهدنا أمام
جمال و خليل بسعرة العودة .. استقلينا الترام و تبادلنا الأحاديث العادية قبل ان تطلب
مني النزول من الترام في محطة جليم .. استغربت من ذلك جدا فمحطة الرمل مازالت
بعيدة .. الا أنها وعدتني بأن تقول السبب بعد ذلك .. نزلت معها في جليم و بدت
ترتعش و هي تخبرني أنها ذاهبة لشقة زميلها في الكلية “أيمن” كما وعدته ..
استغربت منها و استغربت أكثر من ذلك المعتوه الذي يطلب فتاة مثل سماح الى شقته
.. أبديت انزعاجي من ذلك و أخذت ألومها على ما تنوي فعله .. رفضت و أخبرتني أن
أيمن هو أحن و احب مخلوقات الأرض اليها و عليها .. و عندما طلبت منها أن أبقى
وحدي حتى تنتهي هي مما ستفعل .. طلبت مني الحضور لأن أيمن يجلس في شقة
صديقه “تامر” و ليس مطلوبا مني أكثر من أجلس جلسة بريئة مع تامر في الصالة
حتى تنتهي هي من الجلوس مع أيمن في غرفة النوم .. صعبت عليا جدا فقد كانت
مشتاقة جدا الى أيمن هذا بشكل غير طبيعي أثار اشفاقي على حالتها .. و قبل ان تبكي
في الشارع وافقتها على الصعود معها الى الشقة!
صعدنا سويا الى هذه الشقة .. فتح لنا أيمن الباب و رحب بنا .. في ركن من الصالة
جلس تامر هذا و هو يجهز الفيديو لعرض فيلما ما .. بعد أن انتهت سماح من تعريفنا
ببعضنا استأذنت مع أيمن لمناقشة بعض الأمور في غرفة النوم و تركتني مع تامر
وحدنا في الصالة .. سكتنا قليلا و لم يقطع هذا الصمت سوى ضحكنا المكتوم على
الاهات المنبعثة من حوار أيمن و سماح في غرفة النوم .. بدأ تامر يتحدث معي و كان
شابا جامعيا في نفس سن سماح .. قبلت عرضه بمشاهدة الفيلم الأجنبي الموجود
في الفيديو قتلا للوقت و الصمت معا .. و ما ان بدأ الفيلم حتى لاحظت أنه فيلما
سكسيا ثقيلا لمجموعة من البشر التي تتبادل النيك سويا .. كانت هذه هي أول مرة في
حياتي أشاهد فيها هذه الأفلام التي بدأت تعرف طريقها الى مصر في هذه الفترة ..
لقد سمعت كثيرا عن الأفلام الجنسية و لكني لم أعرف أبدا انها بهذه الاثارة و المتعة
..شعرت بجفاف في حلقي و ثقل في لساني و أنا أبعث بايجابي كرد على سؤال لتامر
حول اعجابي بالفيلم من عدمه .. لم ألحظ أن تامر الذي كان في طرف الأريكة منذ
خمسة دقائق أصبح ملتصقا بكامل أجزاء جسدي .. بدأ أفيق من اثارتي و أنا أشعر
بيديه تتسلل الى بزازي من تحت الطرحة .. لم أكن على استعداد لرفض أي رجل في
هذه اللحظة فتركته يعبث ببزازي كما يريد .. و في طفولة بدأ يوزع قبلاته الساخنة
على خداي .. شعرت بثقل في جسدي و كأنه أصبح مكبلا بشهوتي التي أثارها هذا
الفيلم الساخن .. تركته يفك أزرار بلوزتي و لم أتحرك و هو يفك دبابيس الحجاب من
على رأسي .. بدأت أشعر من لطمات الرياح لبزازي أني قد أصبحت عارية من نصفي
العلوي .. انهال تامر لحسا لبزازي قاضما لحلماتها و يديه ترفعا طرف الجيب لتظهر
قدماي بكل جمالهما وقفت لكي تذهب الجيب الى حيث ذهبت البلوزة و الطرحة قبلها
.. و بدأت أقبل تامر بجنون و سرعة شديدة!
بدأت أتمايل أمام تامر و أنا أخلع لباسي .. لأصبح مثله عارية تماما .. و هنا طلب مني
تامر أن نغافل أيمن و سماح في الداخل .. خفت من غضب سماح الا أنه أخبرني بأن
سماح لا تستطيع أن تتكلم .. وافقته و توجهنا سويا الى غرفة النوم التي فتحها تامر
بسرعة أقلقت أيمن و هو نائما على سماح قبضت معها زبره الذي تحول الى قطعة من
الجلد اثر المفاجأة .. ضحكت مع سماح من هذا الموقف قبل أن تقف سماح مرحبة بي
و بتامر على السرير .. و ما هي الا دقائق قليلة حتى بدأت ألحظ عينا أيمن تخترق
جسدي العاري الذي يبدو أنه قد صرف نظره و حوله عن جسد سماح النحيف .. أرضى
اعجاب الشابين بجسدي غرورا أنثويا بداخلي و أنا أراهما يقتربان مني و كلاهما يصدر
الي زبره .. أمسكت زبريهما بقبضتي يدي و أخذت أدعكهما في سرعة و اثارة .. و
الشابين يكادا ينفجرا من المتعة و الاثارة .. لمحت سماح و قد غطاها الحزن لانصراف
أيمن عنها الي .. لم أعبأ بحزنها المكتوم و أخذت أتبادل مص زبري أيمن و تامر في
نهم و شبق ..كنت ألعق كلا منهما حتى بيضانهما التي كانت تلامس شفتي بكل قوة
.. بعد ذلك توقفت وسط الغرفة و رفعت رجلي اليمنى الى الفضاء و كلا منهما منهمك
في لحسي من جهة .. أيمن يتعامل مع كسي بمهارة لا تقل عن تلك التي يتعامل بها
تامر مع طيزي .. أنفاسهما تحول لحمي الى قطعة من اللحم الساخم المعد للأكل ..و
بالفعل فقد و قف الاثنين و بدأت أشعر بزبريهما يشقا طريقهما الى كسي و طيزي ..
صرخت من الألم و السعادة .. لم أدرك أن تواجد زبرين في جسدي كفيل بالحصول على
نشوة مضاعفة و سعادة مضاعفة .. حاولت سماح أن تشارك على استحياء الا أن
محاولاتها لم تلق أي نجاح أو انتباه من ثلاثتنا و بخاصة بعد أن استلقى أيمن على
السرير و جلست عليه بكسي في الوقت الذي استلقي فيه تامر فوقينا مدخلا زبره في
خرم طيزي بكل قوة .. ظللنا هكذا حتى صعبت عليا حالة سماح .. فاستأذنتهما أن
يكررا ما فعلا بي مع سماح فوافقا على مض و ما كادت سماح تسمع ذلك الا و طارت
من السعادة و هي تتبادل الزبرين في فمها و تكرر ما فعلت منذ ثوان بالحرف الواحد ..
اقترب الاثنين من القذف و طلبا مني أن أفلقس أمامها ليأتي مائهما على طيزي ..
فوافقت و جلست على ركبي و كفاي أشعر بلبن تامر و أيمن يغطي مساحة كبيرة من
لحم طيزي قبل أن يستفيق الاثنين من قذفهما و يبدأ في اخذ اللبن ليضعاه بأصبعهما
الأوسط في خرم طيزي و في فتحة كسي .. و أنا لا أشعر بنفسي من السعادة الغير
محسوبة التي حصلت عليها اليوم !
انتهينا سريعا من الاستحمام و شكرنا تامر و ايمن على ضيافتهما .. أثنى الاثنين على
جسدي و على ما فيه من مصادر للمتعة و السعادة و تمنيا تكرار هذا اللقاء قريبا ..
لاطفتهما بقبلة ساخنة على شفاهما قبل أن أنصرف في عجل مع سماح التي بانت
كئيبة و كأنها نادمة على أخذها لي في هذا المشوار .. الا أني أخذت أهون عليها و
اخبرها بمزيد من الأساليب الجنسية التي يمكن أن تزيد من هيجان أيمن عليها
مستقبلا .. فشكرتني حاسدة زوجي خليل على تمتعه بزوجة مثلي .. و لم اكن أريد أن
أحبطها قائلة أن جسدي هذا لم يصبح مصدرا لمتعة خليل وحده .. بل لأخيها جمال
الذي تحبه و تعشقه أيضا هو الاخر!

نكت بتاعة الخضر

نكت بتاعة الخضار

دائما الواحد بيدور على الى يشبع زوبرو و احتياجاته من الستات تبدا القصه انا محمود 20 سنه النيك عندى دا حاجه يوميه بعرف الست المحتاجه من الست الى مش محتاجه وبعرق اقدر الجمال وزوبرى 19 سنتى وعرضوا 4 سنتى يعنى حاجه تموت عليها الستات كان قدامنا واحد بتبيع خضار اسمها رشا هى كانت جوزها ميت ومعاها عيلين كانت تجيب 32 سنه 35 سنه بكتير بس كانت ايه جسمها ابن متناكه ولا بنت بنوت

هى كانت قصيرة وبزازها وسط وطيزها دى بقى حكايه نوع طيزها الى هو ساقط لتحت وكبيرة يعنى لما تمشى تترج وتبان من العبايه فا انا كنت كل يوم اقف اتفرج عليها وعلى جسمها كنت بضرب عليها عشرات بلهبل وكنت كل اما انزل اخد ابنها اجبلوا حلويات وكدة فا يوم كنت عندها بشترى حاجات لى البيت وقالتلى انا هجبلك الحاجه من المخزن والمخزن فى نفس الشارع بس مدارى شويه فا قولت دى فرصتى قمت رايح وراها ودخلت المخزن من غير ما تاخد بالها وجيت من وراها وقمت ماسكها من طيزها ايد على طيزها وايد على بئها عشان ما تصرخش وبعدين شلت ايدى الى على طيزها وحطيطها على كسها كان مليان شعر بش كان مولع وحشرت زوبرى فى طيزها فضلت تقاوم وانا ادعك فى كسها واقولها انا بحبك بموت فيكى انا عايز اريحك متخافيش وهى عماله تقاوم فا قولت ما بدهاش بقى رحت رافع العبايه بتاعتها ورحت مدخل زوبرى لحد الاخر راحت واقعه على الارض اغما عليها كملت نيك فيها وجبت جواها وبعدين طلعت التليفون وصورتها وانا بنيكها و بعدين صحيت قامت تضربنى وتشتمتى وتقولى هسجنك قولتلها تسجنى مين يا كسمك شوفى صورك اهو وانت بتتناكى بقت بطلطم على وشها وتقولى عشان خاطرى امسخ الصور متفضخنيش وانا بصراحه مكنتش هفضحها اتا بس كنت عايزها تيجى بمزاجها قالتلى هديك الفلوس الى انت عايزها قولتلها انا عايزك انت اسمعى يا متناكه انا بكرة العصر هجيلك عشان اخدك معايا شقه تكونى مجهزة نفسك ولو سمعتى الكلام همسح الصور قالتلى حاضر بكرة تانى يوم رحتلها لقيتها قمر ختها ومشينا شويه كدة على البحر قولتلها اسمعى يا رشا انا بحبك بصراحه من زمان وكان نفسى فيكى اوووى وانتى محرومه فا مفيش مشكله مع بعض وعشان يا ستى تكونى مبسوطه انا همسح صورك دلوقتى ولو عايزة تمشى كمان براحتك وقمت مطلع التليفون ومسحت صورها وقولتلها خلاص امشى لو عايزة قالتلى لا مش همشى انا بحبك انا كمان انت فاكرنى مش بشوفك وانت بتتفرج عليا ولا لما بتجب الحاجات لابنى انت راجل بجد بس كان نفسى ميكنش اول مرة بينا تكون زى الى انت عملته امبارح و انا مسمحاك يا حبيبى قمت واخدها وطلعت الشقه اول ما دخلت اترمينا فى حضن بعض وفضلنا نبوس بعض وتقولى انا بحبك انا شرموطه نكنى وريح كسى قمت قالع هدومى ومقلعها ونزلت على كسها كان عامل زى الشمع فضلت الحس فيه وهى عماله مش طايقه نفسها عماله احححححححححححححح كمان اضربنى اشتمنى انت موتنى بلسانك وانا عرفت انها بتحب الشتيمه والضرب فضلت اشتمها واضربها على كسها وقمت جبت علبه مربه وفضيتها على بزازها وكسها و خرم طيزها وفضلت الحس بزازها وهى عليها المربه فضلت اعض حلمتها عض حفيف كدة والحس كسها تانى واكل المربه من عليه و اشرب الميه بتاعته وهى عماله ابوس ايدك نكنى انا مش قادرة وتصرخ جامد قولتلها براحه هتفضحينا يا بنت المتناكه وقمت قالبها على بطنها وفضلت الحس خرم طيزها كان عامل زى الكرمله لاقيتها خلاص مش قادرة رحت مدخل بتاعى فى كسها من وراء اول ما دخلت راحت مصرخه انا فضلت انيك فيها واعزبها ادخل راسه واخرجها وادخله جامد وهى تقولى نيكنى حرام عليكى قولتلها عايزة تتناكى يا شرموطه قالت اة قولتلها ماشى وقمت مدخل زوبرى فيها وفضلت ارزع واضربها على طيزها جامد واقولها كسمك يا متناكه وهى تقولى نيكنى كمان انا شرموطه يخربيت زوبرك هيودينى فى داهيه طلعت زوبرى عشان تمصوا انا اول مرة اشوف واحدة محترفه كدة فى المص كانت بتموتنى وبتبلع زوبرى كله فى بوئها لحد اما جبت فى بوئها وفضلت كل اما اروحلها على الفرش انيكها فى المخزن وسعات باخدها الشقه وهى دى كانت قصتى مع رشا بتاعت الخضار

Destination: Ass!

Destination: Ass!

When Sally met her husband three years ago, a year before they got married, she discovered his stash of porn DVDs. He blushed and was embarrassed and started to make apologies, but Sally smiled and told him not to worry. She had the same ‘secret.’ Sally also loved porn and had loads of porn sites bookmarked on her computer. They laughed and realized they shared this common interest. Men often assume women either aren’t very interested in porn, or will be made uncomfortable if their guys show too much interest in it. But Sally was definitely an exception.

Since then Tim and Sally had really enjoyed watching porn together, before they had sex, to help them get turned on, and often while they were actually having sex. Sometimes they brought a laptop to bed with them and looked at super sexy pics or watched raw and raunchy videos as they snuggled under the sheets, Sally getting very wet, and Tim getting very hard. And often they kept the porn coming while they fucked.

One night, as they were surfing, they landed on a gay porn site. Tim wanted to keep surfing, but Sally stopped him and suggested they watch that one for a while. After all, they had watched girl-girl sex scenes many, many times. Tim knew Sally’s younger brother was gay, so figured maybe that’s why this site grabbed her attention. Soon they were a watching a wild threesome where three great looking and very well hung gay studs were sucking each others’ cocks and fucking each other up the ass. When they watched straight vids together they both often commented on how hung or endowed a stud was, and Tim seemed to enjoy the sight of a really big cock doing its work as much as Sally did. So she glanced over at him as they watched this gay scene now, and could see he was transfixed. She reached down under the quilt to find that Tim’s cock was rock hard.

Though Tim was well aware that his wife’s brother was gay, Sally felt that maybe now — as the two were excitedly watching these studs cavort — was the time to confess something else.

“I never told you this, Tim, but when we both still lived at home, I’d watch my brother jerk off sometimes. Once I walked in on him stroking it, and then, being his rather bossy big sister, I told him he just had to let me watch him get himself off.”

Tim looked over at his wife, his eyes widening.

“Robby has this gorgeous cock too, and he’s really hung,” Sally said, reaching down to stroke her husband’s again, “not that you’re not, baby, and not that you also don’t have yourself a gorgeous cock. But my brother’s, as I remember it, is a real specimen, museum quality. It’s beautifully shaped, with a smooth perfect, plum-shaped head and it’s straight as an arrow. A bit more than 9″ long, and I know that because once Robby had me watch as he pressed a ruler against it. Then he brought my hand down to his dick and I saw it was as thick as my wrist, maybe even a little thicker.”

“You brought your hand down to it?” Tim said, a little amazed, but very intrigued, as Sally smiled, now fully in a confessional mood.

“I never told anyone this, babe, but I got my brother to let me jack him off a couple of times. And man, did he ever shoot a load! I remember one time when he blasted off it splattered all over my face and tits.”

“So you were naked when you did all this?” Tim asked.

“Well, you know, he was naked, so I wasn’t go to just sit there with all my clothes on.”

Tim’s head was spinning, hearing all this, but he loved it.

“I mean, Robby should’ve had himself a brother, not a sister, ’cause he’s a fag. But, alas, he just had a sister. So he let me stroke him. And I’ll confess this to you too, honey, once I actually sucked him off.”

“Wow, you sucked your brother off, your queer brother?” Tim said, even more astounded now, but even more intrigued. “Well, if you sucked him off, why didn’t you go all the way, and let him fuck you?”

“Oh, I would’ve done it. But sucking him, that was just another mouth, a girl’s mouth, true. But still a mouth. And a mouth is a mouth. But a pussy was something different. I think it’s kind of scary to gay guys, not a turn-on. The holes that they really love are assholes!”

“Well, maybe you should’ve offered him your ass then.”

“He might’ve gone for that, though it’s male ass he really craves. And also, I hadn’t been fucked up the ass then yet. Plus, he’s on the jumbo side, and really thick, so it would’ve been a bit of a struggle for me then, still would be. Even though you know just how much I like taking it up the ass, babe,” Sally said, a sweet, but slightly lewd, slightly wicked smile lighting up her pretty face, her big green eyes sparkling as she revealed all this to her husband.

Then Sally leaned in close, purring in Tim’s ear.

“But maybe you should try taking him up the ass, honey. I’m sure my brother would just love to get inside your ass. He’s always talking about how good looking and sexy you are, And you’ve got a beauty of a bottom, nice and hard and trim, and smooth as a baby’s. And I know that tight hole of yours loves attention”

Then Sally wet a finger in her mouth and deftly reached around to work it into Tim’s asshole.

“You love the way I lick and finger that hole of yours, don’t you? And that one time I used a dildo on you, you couldn’t get enough, sticking it out for me like a whore in heat.”

“Yeah?” Tim said, pretty sure where this was heading.

“Actually, babe, the whole guy-guy thing really turns me on. When I learned my brother was gay, and then seeing that big cock of his, stroking it, sucking it, I thought about guys doing that to him. And I told you how I used to like checking out gay porn sites, the way guys love all that sexy girl-girl stuff. That’s why we’re looking at this right now,” Sally said, pointing to the screen.

“Okay, and?” Tim probed as Sally took a deep breath, and pressed in even closer, stroking his cock with her usual sensual finesse.

“My brother’s visiting next month during his spring break, spending a long weekend with us, remember? What if we invited him to bed with us one night. And maybe I could — could get him to fuck you up the ass, babe? Would you do that? Do it for me, and for yourself too? I’m sure you’ll just love it; you can see how much I love taking it up the ass. You should try it too. With a real cock, a nice, big, juicy one. I know my brother’s pretty much a top; he loves to fuck guys. And I am dead certain he’d love to fuck you. And god would I ever cream getting to watch that!”

“Then the only question I guess is, will I let him fuck me, right Sally?”

“Yeah, will you? Will you? Pretty please!” she asked beseechingly, her eyes big and hopeful.

Tim leaned over to kiss his wife, smiling as he pulled back from her lips.

“For you, baby, anything.”

And so a few weeks later, during his visit, Robby waltzed into Sally and Tim’s bedroom, stark naked, straight out of the shower. His sister had already talked to him about her plan and he approved; he loved the idea. Not only would he get to visit his big sister and enjoy some of her fine home cooking, but he’d get to fuck his sexy brother-in-law. What more could a familyvisit possibly offer for a horny queer like Robby!

Tim had seen Robby at the beach, in swim trunks, and knew the college swim team captain had a fantastic body and was as good looking as his beautiful sister. But only now was he able to view what Robby carried ‘down below,’ the massive endowment Sally had described in such rich and enticing detail. Though not yet erect, that cock was every bit as impressive as his wife had claimed, a penis any man would be proud of it. Thick and meaty, its was half dangling, half sticking out, on its way to becoming erect, Robby no doubt turned on by what he knew would be coming his way soon — his brother in law’s hot, sexy ass!

Sally and Tim had showered just before Robby and were waiting for him in bed, stark naked and vividly exposed, Tim’s cock already fully erect as a result of his wife’s fondling, Sally curling up sexily against her lithe, sleek husband.

“Come join us,” Sally purred at her brother, wagging a finger, making room between her and her husband as Robby tumbled down to join them.

“It’s been a few years, hasn’t it, Robby?” Sally said as she reached down to take her brother’s cock in her hand, stroking it. All it took was those few moments of stroking to get Robby up to full mast, to his full, thick, steel hard nine inches, dimensions Sally had made a point of highlighting for her husband, guessing correctly the reference to length and girth was certain to pique his interest, which it had.

Sally licked her lips provocatively.

“Mind if I have a taste, bro? For old times sake?” Sally said, “I know back then I didn’t have much competition, and now you can get all the studs you want to suck that beautiful tool. But just a taste, okay?”

“Sure, sis, go ahead,” Robby chuckled as Sally leaned down and, staring at her brother, and then at her husband, took Robby’s cock in her mouth.

“But it’s someone else who’s here to enjoy this cock tonight, right, Tim?” Sally said to her husband, winking provocatively as she pulled away from Robby after she had that brief taste. “Come down here and suck it, honey, suck my brother’s cock.”

Tim had confessed that once, back in college, when both were drunk and horny he and a buddy had sucked each other’s cocks. That, Tim swore, was the one and only time he’d been intimate with another guy. But now Tim suddenly felt ravenous for cock, for Robby’s cock, staring down at the huge tool, steel hard, and wet and glistening from having just nested in his wife’s mouth. Staring right into Sally’s eyes as he lowered his face, he wrapped his hand around the shaft, even more amazed by the rigid thickness now that he held it in his hand than when he was just gazing it. And then he just took it in his mouth and began to suck that cock, hungry for it, not in the least self-conscious, surprised at his total lust, his complete lack of inhibition, his hunger for cock..

“Oh yes, babe, suck that cock, suck it!” Sally growled softly, almost breathless with excitement as she now watched her husband devour her brother’s cock. Her husband was a passionate lover, Sally knew, and craved oral sex. Whenever he ate her pussy, he ate it with relish. And now he was displaying that same relish as he gave Sally’s brother a first rate blow job, twisting the shaft in his hand as he sucked the knob and used his tongue with the same eager skill he applied when he tongued Sally’s always greedy clit.

“He loves to go down on me, so I’m not surprised he loves going down on you, Robby,” Sally said to her brother, both looking down at Tim’s head bobbing as he showed them what a keen and hungry cocksucker he had just become. Sally loved the sight of her husband’s lips hungrily clamped around the impressive girth of her brother’s erect cock; she couldn’t pull her eyes away from the awesome sight, but finally she did.

“Oh yeah, suck my dick, suck it!” Donny growled at his brother-in-law, holding his head in place.

“Now let’s get him ready for the main act,” Sally said, moving around on the bed so she could get behind her husband as he kept up the suckfest. Sitting on the night table was a fresh tube of the anal lubricating jelly Sally liked Tim to use when he fucked her up the ass. Before reaching for the lube she got an eyeful of her husband’s ass. She loved that ass of Tim’s. Like her brother, Tim was an athlete and he had a hard, smooth, compact ass, perfect buttocks which she now spread apart so she could have a peek at the hole. She thought that little puckered hole of his was cute too, and knew her brother would appreciate it. Once, on a lark, Sally and Tim took pics of each other’s assholes and then, looking at the images, agreed they looked almost exactly alike, back there. Male and female, they were such a contrast in many ways, but the two holes hiding between their two sets of cheeks were very much alike. And now his would be fucked too, as hers had been many, many times.

Before lubing him, Sally leaned down, spreading Tim’s buttocks apart again and dug her tongue into his cleft, rimming him. He loved to have his ass licked, and Sally loved to lick it. Often she spent many long minutes with her tongue buried in her husband’s ass, a prelude to all the sex acts that were to follow. He moaned and groaned and sighed, loving the sensations. That’s what first gave Sally a hint that her husband possessed an especially hot and responsive ass which, after her tongue and her fingers and finally her dildo, might just very well one day enjoy the invasion of a flesh and blood cock. Now Sally licked ass while her husband sucked cock, and her brother relished the blow job he was getting, the three of them in oral paradise.

Finally Sally pulled her tongue away and squeezed a big dab of the jelly onto her fingertips, slapping it into Tim’s crack, spreading it over the rubbery surface of his anus, working it into his ass first with one, then two stiff fingers. He pushed back against her probing fingers like the anal slut she well knew he could often be.

“Okay, fuck time! Elbows and knees, Tim!” Sally announced, clapping her hands as Robby now pulled his cock away from Tim’s mouth and Tim scampered up on the bed and assumed the position, getting up on all fours and sticking out that ass of his the way he had done so many times when his wife told him she was in the mood for some rimming or ass fingering.

Sally wagged a finger at her brother and he joined her, both kneeling behind Tim, looking down at that perfect ass, at the glistening, exposed hole. It’s like that vividly and lewdly exposed hole was sending out a message, and that message was: enter and fuck!

Robby, kneeling behind Tim’s ass now, his cock flamingly engorged and erect was about to heed that message. And his sister was going to make sure to help and urge him on. So she now took Tim’s cock in hand and pressed the tip against her husband’s slick hole, positioning the cock against its target.

“Okay, honey, just start to push back,” Sally told her husband who eased his ass back, the bulbous tip of Tim’s cock slowly piercing his hole and stretching it as he started to enter the other man’s bottom. Tim gasped and closed his eyes, biting his lower lip, as he pushed back, Sally holding her brother’s shaft in place. Finally, the whole knob just popped in, Sally marveling at just how delicious was the sight of her brother’s cock starting to say a big hello to her husband’s ass.

Now Robby took over, reaching down to take hold of Tim’s hips and slowly driving his cock up his brother-in-law’s ass, inch by thick, steely inch, Sally’s eyes glued on the sight, on the meeting point of cock and ass, mesmerized by the spectacular vision. The raw, spell-binding vision of her young sexy brother fucking her handsome husband up the ass!

“Oh God, I can’t believe this is really happening!” Sally sputtered almost breathlessly as she watched Robby drive it in now, fucking Tim’s ass with deep, smooth, rhythmic strokes, “fuck that ass, Robby, fuck it, fuck my husband up… the… ass! Ream out his rectum!”

And Robby obliged, slamming it in there, picking up the pace as he now really began to hammer it home, jamming those thick nine inches up the other man’s ass with an almost savage fury, burying it to the balls, those balls slapping loudly against Tim’s cheeks with each hard thrust. Sally leaned down to have a closer look, spreading her husband’s cheeks so she could see the vivid margin where his dilated asshole was clenching her brother’s erect penis. The sight astounded, amazed her. And aroused her beyond belief as she reached between her own legs, her cunt almost soggy as she found and started to strum her engorged clit.

The Sally went around to face her husband as he was taking it like this.

“You look so fuckin’ hot with a big dick up your ass, babe,” she said, her eyes like a pair of heated lasers as she gazed into Tim’s. “Do you love it?”

“Damn yeah, I love it!” he growled breathlessly.

“Turn around and tell my brother just how much you love it.”

“Fuck me, Robby, fuck my ass! I love how your thick cock feels plowing my ass!” Tim said, turning his neck to look up at Robby, behind him.

“Tell him to fuck you deeper,” Sally barked.

“Fuck me deeper!”

“Now tell him to fuck your ass harder.”

“Fuck my ass deeper and harder!”

Robby really began pummeling Tim’s ass now, more furiously than ever, his balls mashing against Tim’s as he buried the full shaft inside with blazing speed and power.

“This hard and deep enough for you?” Robby purred.

The bed was shaking from the raw power of this ass fuck, and Sally’s fingers were a blur as she watched excitedly, whipping up a froth between her legs.

She got behind them again, looking at her brother’s muscled, swimmer’s ass pumping hard as he ass-fucked her husband. Then she reached down to caress and massage that ass.

“Okay if I do this?” she whispered in his ear.

“Sure, go ahead.”

Then, swooning with desire, she dropped down, spreading her brother’s cheeks as he kept up the fucking.

“Can I lick it, bro, can I stick my tongue in here and lick your boycunt?”

“Sure, sis, go ahead and rim me while I fuck your husband, stick your tongue in there and eat out my asshole. I fuckin love that!”

And so Sally obliged, darting her tongue between her brother’s cheeks, snaking it into the cleft while he pumped away, finding the hole and eating up the anal morsel while Robby’s thick one kept ripping into her husband’s.

She kept it up like this, her tongue in her brother’s ass, until she could hear her brother’s breaths coming deep and hard, could hear him begin to groan in that telltale way which signaled only one thing: blast off time was moments away! She had licked her husband’s asshole once while he fucked another chick,and a few times as he jerked himself off. So she knew what would happen next. When she felt Robby’s asshole throb and quiver against her tongue she was certain that at that very moment he was cumming and blasting his load deep into Tim’s ass. Sally savored the long moments, pressing in with her tongue until the throbbing subsided. That rubbery asshole of her brother’s quivered against her tongue for a long, long time, and this told Sally that the load Robby had deposited in her husband’s ass was a big one, powerfully ejaculated out of his massive, throbbing, ass-fucking cock.

Taking a few deeps breath, coming down from the high of his orgasm, Robby now slowly pulled out of Tim’s ass, his cock still thick and meaty, but now only semi-erect, the steeliness disappearing. And with that, her husband’s well-fucked asshole was exposed to Sally’s gaze. Damn, did it ever have that familiar ‘just been fucked’ look, raw and open. And almost immediately Sally could see her brother’s load begin to leak out of her husband’s hole, Robby’s semen about to spill out of Tim’s ass. That sperm could not go to waste, Sally said to herself as she quickly dropped her face to her husband’s ass and dug her tongue into his still dilated hole, lapping up the creamy semen as it first leaked, then trickled, then spilled out of her husband’s freshly fucked mancunt. And while she savored her husband’s hole, and the load spilling out of it, she reached around and took hold of Tim’s still rock hard cock, stroking it. It didn’t take too many strokes until she heard Tim groan, felt his cock throb in he hand, and knew that he was at that moment blasting his own big, long delayed load, some landing on her hand, the hand working that steely ejaculating spouse penis. His asshole, too, throbbed against Sally’s tongue as he came and as it throbbed it continued to spill Robby’s cum onto Sally’s greedy tongue. Sally smiled to herself, enjoying the bounty, the taste of her brother’s semen on her tongue, the sticky warmth of her husbands dribbling on her stroking hand. For a woman who loved big cocks, male asses and heavy loads, all this was pretty close to heaven for Sally.

Sally’s brother would be there for two more nights. And that would mean, if she had anything to say about it, and she would, that her husband’s ass would be fucked at least two more times. And who knows, maybe she could get her sexy young brother to get up on elbows and knees just as Tim had, and this time have her husband fuck her brother up the ass. Sally smiled to herself. This weekend would be about male ass being fucked. There’d be plenty of opportunities in the future for her own cock-loving ass to be plowed and hammered.